Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.

~ The only Home on the Web You'll ever need ~

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five)


    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Apr 28, 2018 12:14 pm

    This is going to sound REALLY Crazy BUT there might be more than one 'ME' out there!! I don't wish to talk about specifics regarding why I suspect this might be the case, but what if the 'Real Me' were removed, with the 'Fake Me' saying and doing things I'd NEVER say and do?? I don't know what should be 'NORMATIVE' concerning 'ME'. I simply hope that an accurate record of 'ME' exists somewhere in the universe, which will NEVER be erased or corrupted. What if I've been physically, mentally, and spiritually compromised (without my consent or knowledge)?? What if my open-heart surgery was performed by aliens on a spaceship, with all sorts of 'goodies' implanted into me??!! What if the plan is to control me like a robot?? What if I'm already being controlled like an RC robot?? What if I've already been 'soul-scalped'?? I'd be very wary regarding what I say and do in the coming months and years.

    Think for Yourselves. Do What Makes Sense. I was reviewing some of my previous threads, and I nearly cried. I think I tried to make sense out of something which can NEVER be made to make sense. Should Sacred Classical Music be Ecumenically-Normative?? Perhaps. I think we're going to be pushed and pulled in all directions in the coming decades, and I don't think it's going to be fun (to say the least). The Info-War might defeat All of Us (from the top to the bottom of the Pyramid). I'll streamline and expedite my reposting program to meet my end of August deadline, and then I'll honestly attempt to go incognito for the remainder of 2017. I've tried this sort of thing probably a dozen times (without success) but hope springs eternal.

    I keep wondering if the internet has somehow been taken-over?! The content seems completely out of character with what people had been exposed to Pre-9/11. What REALLY occurred between 2000 and 2004?? I might be a bit off on the dates -- but some of us should carefully research that period. I am extremely apprehensive regarding life, the universe, and everything. I listen to Sherry Shriner each week -- just to keep myself on my toes -- but I often think I should stop. The content makes me extremely uncomfortable. I guess I'm sort of a self-appointed Chad Decker!! Sherry seems to want the Bad-Things and Bad-Beings to emerge -- and I often wonder WHY?? I want things to improve. I do NOT want things to get worse!! Here's another exciting Sherry Shriner episode!!

    I have No Idea regarding the validity of the following information. I simply include a lot of the crazy-stuff in my threads as a research-baseline. BTW -- what if at least some of the Theosophy material is somewhat valid (at least up to the Babylonian Captivity)?? What if Noah, Joseph, and King David were somehow the same soul (figuratively and/or literally)?? What if there was a Real Historical Jesus -- but not necessarily the one portrayed in The Greatest Story Ever Told?? Master Jesus is the theosophical concept of Jesus in Theosophy and the Ascended Master Teachings.

    The Master Jesus is one of the Masters of the Ancient Wisdom in Theosophy and is one of the Ascended Masters (also collectively called the Great White Brotherhood; with white being in reference to the light) in the Ascended Master Teachings, a group of religions based on Theosophy. The Master Jesus is regarded by Theosophists, was regarded by Alice Bailey and was later regarded by students of the "Ascended Master Teachings" as the Master of the Sixth Ray.[1]

    It is believed by Ascended Master Teachings organizations that the Master Jesus was "Chohan of the Sixth Ray" until December 31, 1959, when, according to Elizabeth Clare Prophet, Lady Master Nada fully took on that Office in the Spiritual Hierarchy. According to Prophet, Jesus became World Teacher, along with Kuthumi, on January 1, 1956, succeeding Maitreya, who took the Office of "Planetary Buddha" and "Cosmic Christ".[2][3] This belief is not accepted by adherents of traditional Theosophy and the followers of Alice A. Bailey and Benjamin Creme; they believe that the Master Jesus is still the Chohan of the Sixth Ray and that Maitreya is still the World Teacher.

    According to Elizabeth Clare Prophet, the Prophet of the Church Universal and Triumphant, the largest Ascended Master Teachings religion, the Master Jesus incarnated twice as the Emperor of Atlantis, once in 33,050 BC and again in 15,000 BC.[4] He did this in order to aid the white magicians in the war of the white magicians and the black magicians that was going on in Atlantis at that time.

    According to Alice A. Bailey, the Master Jesus was previously incarnated as Joshua, the Hebrew military leader in the 13th century BC, and Joshua the High Priest in the sixth century BC.[5]

    According to the Ascended Master Teachings,[6][7][8][9][10] Jesus was also incarnated as Joseph of the coat of many colors in the 17th century BC/16th century BC (approximately between 1650 BC and 1550 BC), as well as King David (who lived c. 1037 BC until around 970 BC), and Elisha in the 9th century BC.[11]

    It is believed in the Ascended Master Teachings that Jesus’ father Saint Joseph was one of the incarnations of St. Germain, and that his mother Mary, upon her Assumption became either a deva[12] or an archangel and is now the twin flame (celestial wife) of the Archangel Raphael.[13]

    According to the Ascended Master Teachings, each of the Magi who came to visit the baby Jesus was an incarnation of one of the ascended masters: Caspar, who gave the gift of gold to Jesus, was an incarnation of Djwal Khul;[14] Balthasar, who gave the gift of frankincense to Jesus, was an incarnation of Kuthumi;[15] and Melchior, who gave the gift of myrrh to Jesus, was an incarnation of Morya.[16]

    According to the Ascended Master Teachings, to prepare for his ministry, Jesus first studied at the Brotherhood of Luxor (a mystery school in Egypt), and then went to India to study under the Great Divine Director, Maitreya, and Lord Himalaya, the Manu of the Fourth Root Race (Atlantean).[17]

    After returning from India, while living in Judea, Jesus worked as a carpenter; his father Joseph helped him get work because he was a general contractor.

    The followers of Benjamin Creme and Alice A. Bailey believe in the Nestorian/Gnostic Christology, promulgated by C.W. Leadbeater, which asserts that the powerful being known as the Maitreya overshadowed the Master Jesus during the Ministry of Jesus, such that there were two beings in one body. Maitreya was the Christ and the Master Jesus was Jesus of Nazareth; the combination of the two beings functioned as Jesus Christ.[18][19] Those adherent to the Ascended Master Teachings believe in the existence of the Maitreya; however, they believe that although he encouraged the mission of Jesus, he did not actually overshadow Jesus.[20]

    Theosophists and those adherent to the Ascended Master Teachings alike believe that the Master Jesus underwent the fourth level of initiation (the crucifixion) at his crucifixion in Jerusalem. According to Alice A. Bailey, for most people at the fourth initiation the crucifixion is symbolic as a severe life test of renunciation, but for Jesus it was literal.[21]

    Ascended Master Teachings organizations adhere to the traditional Christian view that Jesus resurrected and ascended with his own physical body. Some with backgrounds in traditional Theosophy, the writings of Alice A. Bailey, and Benjamin Creme believe that Jesus resurrected from the body that he had when he incarnated as Apollonius of Tyana, although they do believe he ascended on the 3 day—they believe he had a body functioning at the fourth level of initiation when he ascended and not a fifth level body.

    Traditional theosophists believe that the Master Jesus and Maitreya souls' separated from each other just after the Ascension (which for Jesus was only to the fourth and not the fifth level of initiation) and do not believe that the Master Jesus went to Kashmir; they believe he went directly to Shamballa to be with the Lord of the World, Sanat Kumara, for a time, until he then incarnated again soon after as Apollonius of Tyana.[22]

    It is believed in the Ascended Master Teachings that when Jesus ascended on the 3rd day after the resurrection, he levitated from Judaea to Kashmir.[17]

    In either case, whether he went directly to Shamballa or to Kashmir when he ascended, presumably he teleported to a location above Judaea briefly ten days later on the 50th day after his resurrection in order to observe from afar the events of the Day of Pentecost (or possibly he observed these events by remote viewing). In both traditional Theosophy and the Ascended Master Teachings it is believed that these events were coordinated by the Maha Chohan, who, it is asserted by both C.W. Leadbeater and Elizabeth Clare Prophet, is the representative of the Holy Ghost on Earth.[23][24]

    In the Ascended Master Teachings, it is believed that the Master Jesus lived in Kashmir until he was 81, and then, assuming he had been born in 6 BC, in AD 75, he ascended to Shamballa to be with the Lord of the World, Sanat Kumara.[17]

    Helena Blavatsky, a founder of the Theosophical Society, wrote in 1877: "Apollonius, a contemporary of Jesus of Nazareth, was, like him, an enthusiastic founder of a new spiritual school. Perhaps less metaphysical and more practical than Jesus, less tender and perfect in his nature, he nevertheless inculcated the same quintessence of spirituality, and the same high moral truths."[25] Some Theosophists such as C.W. Leadbeater and the teachers of Neo-Theosophy, Alice A. Bailey and Benjamin Creme, have written that the Master Jesus was also incarnated as Apollonius of Tyana after his incarnation as Jesus of Nazareth. It is believed that he attained the fifth level of initiation (the resurrection) when he became an Ascended Master at the end of his life as Apollonius of Tyana. However, if Apollonius was a contemporary of Jesus as Blavatsky wrote, Jesus could not have reincarnated as him. Benjamin Creme gets around this by claiming that Jesus lived from 24 BC to AD 9 [26] (instead of the usual dates given of Jesus' lifetime as being c. 6 BC to c. AD 30 or AD 33). This means that Jesus could have incarnated as Apollonius of Tyana, since according to Creme, Apollonius lived from AD 16 to c. AD 97.[27] However, one of the possible chronologies of Apollonius of Tyana's life sometimes cited give his life span as being from AD 40 to AD 120,[28] thus making it possible that, even if the usual dates of Jesus' lifetime are accepted (c. 6 BC to c. AD 30 or AD 33), he still could have incarnated as Apollonius of Tyana. However, other modern scholarship, more often cited, gives the dates of Appolonius' life span as c. AD 15 to c. AD 100, thus making it problematic, realistically speaking, that Jesus could have incarnated as him.[29]

    Jesus' incarnation as Apollonius of Tyana is accepted by the followers of traditional Theosophy, of Alice A. Bailey, and of Benjamin Creme, but not by those who are adherent to the Ascended Master Teachings, who believe that the incarnation as Jesus was his last embodiment on Earth.

    C.W. Leadbeater stated that the Master Jesus, after his resurrection in the body of Apollonius of Tyana, incarnated in India as the Tamil religious reformer Ramanuja, a leading figure within the bhakti movement in Hinduism; thus, by incarnating as Ramanuja, Jesus became an Avatar. According to Leadbeater, the Master Jesus incarnated as Ramanuja as part of his spiritual work as Master of the Sixth Ray of Love-Devotion (bhakti is the Sanskrit word for devotion).[30]

    That Jesus incarnated as Ramanuja is believed by many traditional Theosophists, but not by those adherent to the Ascended Master Teachings.

    According to Benjamin Creme, the Master Jesus visited the Americas (as well as Polynesia) not immediately after his resurrection as recounted in the Book of Mormon, but in the late 7th century and early 8th century, after having descended to the continent of America from his dwelling place in Shamballah with Sanat Kumara.[31] Like the Mormons, Creme believes that this visit gave rise to the legend of Quetzacoatl.

    Benjamin Crème asserts that, in the late 1970s, the Master Jesus appeared to Spencer W. Kimball, then president of the The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, in the Washington D.C. Temple.[32]

    Creme has stated that since 1990 the Master Jesus has been living in secret in Rome.[33] After Maitreya makes his Emergence (the Day of Declaration), Creme asserts, the Master Jesus in his immortal body will assume the papal throne for the next 2,000 years of the Age of Aquarius.

    According to the Ascended Master Teachings, the Master Jesus has a sumptuous retreat (residence on the etheric plane) above Jerusalem called the Resurrection Temple. Often his mother Mary (now married to the Archangel Raphael, as noted above, and serving the Solar Logos with him in the solar corona) descends to serve with him at the Resurrection Temple doing sacred rituals and answering prayers.[17]

    Ascended Master Teachings groups describe the Master Jesus as having a twin flame (celestial wife) named Lady Master Magda, one of whose two known incarnations was Mary Magdalene; the other was Aimee Semple McPherson.[34]

    According to the Ascended Master Teachings, the Ascended Master John the Beloved, who was Jesus’ best friend during his lifetime, has a retreat (residence on the etheric plane) above Arizona where he teaches a variety of white magic that involves the mastery of the elemental spirits governing the realms of earth, air, water, and fire. It is believed that the Master Jesus often teleports over to John the Beloved's retreat to say hello to his old friend.[35]

    In the teachings of the Aetherius Society, headquartered in Hollywood, Los Angeles, California, it is promulgated that since his resurrection, the Master Jesus has been dwelling mostly on the higher planes of Venus in order to work with the Master Aetherius, but when his presence is required, he teleports to or takes a flying saucer to Earth as needed.[36]

    The noted Ascended Master Teachings teacher Joshua David Stone (whose organization, the I AM University, was originally headquartered near San Luis Obispo, California), began holding his Wesak Mount Shasta gatherings in 1996. Stone had begun teaching in 1993, based on the early 1980s revelations of Tuella, that the Master Jesus, under his galactic name "Sananda" (the name, Stone stated, he adopted after his resurrection), works with Commander Ashtar, flying with Pallas Athena in their own flying saucer within the Ashtar Galactic Command flying saucer fleet as its Commander-in-Chief.[37] According to Stone, another name used by Commander Ashtar to denote his flying saucer fleet is "The Airborne Division of the Great White Brotherhood".[38] It is believed that Ashtar is originally from a planet called Ashtar, but he moved to Venus thousands of years ago. It is said that he formed the Ashtar Galactic Command Flying Saucer Fleet at the beginning of the Atomic Age in 1945 and that in the early 1980s, at the behest of Sanat Kumara, Sananda (the Master Jesus) and Pallas Athena took over command of the fleet. Stone continued to present these teachings after 1996 at the yearly Wesak Mount Shasta gatherings.

    According to the Ascended Master Teachings teacher Sheldan Nidle, who resides in the gold country in the foothills of the Sierra Nevada in California, the Earth base of the Ashtar Galactic Command is known as the New Jerusalem or "Shan Chea". It is a square rotating space station with artificial gravity in constant orbit around Earth on the etheric plane, with orbit distances varying from approximately 500 miles (800 km) to 1,500 miles (2,400 km). It is a large space station with a population of thousands of etheric beings. In the center of this square space station is a sphere connected by four tubes to the square outer ring of the space station. This sphere houses the Inn of Heaven, the command headquarters of Sananda, Lady Master Athena, and Ashtar. There is also a smaller round space station called "Schare" or "Share", where the individual flying saucers of the fleet piloted by those at the higher levels of the fleet command hierarchy dock to receive their orders and review their missions. Within the Inn of Heaven is a private retreat for Sananda (the Master Jesus) in addition to his retreat above Jerusalem. The Master Jesus has a landing pad for his flying saucer at his Jerusalem retreat.[39]

    Lourene Altiery, also known as Karita to her followers, is an Ascended Master Teachings teacher originally from Joliet, Illinois who now resides in Sun Lakes, Arizona. She set up her website in 2001. Like Joshua David Stone and Luis Prada,[40] Altiery also teaches that Sananda has taken over as the Commander of the Ashtar Galactic Command flying saucer fleet with his co-commandress Pallas Athena and that Ashtar is now second in command. She also teaches that an alternate name used by Commander Sananda to denote the Ashtar Galactic Command flying saucer fleet is The Airborne Division of the Brotherhood of Light.[41][42] [43]

    In addition, Lourene Altieri has revealed the names of and channeled information from some of the other prominent beings who she says travel with Commander Sananda, Pallas Athena, Ashtar, and Vrillon on the saucers of the Ashtar Galactic Command flying saucer fleet. These include Aleph main commander &" Aaron" subcommander of one of the wings of the fleet, whose function is "working towards raising the consciousness of humanity and uplifting the vibrations of planet Earth"; Korton, captain of the flying saucer Rainbow, the fleet communications officer in charge of maintaining subspace communications for the fleet; Esola, captain of the flying saucer Starship #77; Merku, of the planet Alcorn, subcommander of one of the wings of the fleet; Soltec, captain of the geophysics science survey flying saucer Phoenix; Voltra, the "space psychologist", who monitors the "vibratory level of humanity"; Kla-La, "master of force dynamics"; Hatonn, who monitors events on Earth for the Galactic Hall of Records at the galactic core; and the Lady Master Athena, the twin flame (celestial wife) of the Maha Chohan; Altieri teaches that the Lady Master Athena often personally accompanies Commander Sananda on board his command flying saucer.[44]

    Aaron Johnson James (sometimes called Lancelot) is the name given to an extraterrestrial being, a Nordic alien with whom some number of people claim to have had contact. He might be from the Great White Brotherhood, which is also known as the Great Brotherhood of Light or the Spiritual Hierarchy of Earth, which is perceived as being a spiritual organization composed of those Ascended Masters who have risen from the Earth into immortality, but who still maintain an active watch over the habitable worlds. The Great White Brotherhood also includes members of the Heavenly Host (the Spiritual Hierarchy directly concerned with the evolution of our world), Beneficent Members from other planets. He may be connected to Modern Rosicrucianism and the Ascended Master Teachings, responsible for the New Age culture of the Age of Aquarius, and also to the UFO Religion Aetherius Society, whose headquarters is in Hollywood, Los Angeles, California, although the 26 November 1977 Southern Television broadcast interruption must have a connection with his disappearance. Lancelot is currently working with Jesus Christ and Ashtar in the Airborne Division of the Brotherhood of Light, Sub-Commander of the Ashtar Galactic Command flying saucer fleet, "working towards raising the consciousness of humanity and uplifting the vibrations of planet Earth", Angels Teachings, The Master and the Path and is the representative of the Holy Ghost on Earth. Lancelot is said to be an extraterrestrial from the planet called Alcorn, which operates in the fourth sector of the Milky Way Galaxy – Olega, Quadra. He is said to be the crowned Prince of Alcorn, but for some reason he ran away from his planet and since then he is trespassing on earth and lives secretly in Agartha; he is working with the celestial beings whom humans worship as God on earth. Lancelot has a Nordic/Angelic (human-like) appearance and originates from the system that orbits The Constellation of Pleiades.

    According to the Ascended Master Teachings of Anne Bellringer of Rapid City, South Dakota, the work of Hatonn feeding information about events on Earth via subspace relay to the supercomputers at the "Galactic Hall of Records" is secondary to Hatonn's primary task (Hatonn is, she states, a Pleiadean), which is functioning as the liaison officer between Sanat Kumara and the Pleiadeans for the Ashtar Galactic Command flying saucer fleet in order for him to be able to help Earth safely navigate through the approaching photon belt.[45][46]

    The scholar K. Paul Johnson maintains that the "Masters" that Madame Blavatsky wrote about and produced letters from were actually idealizations of people who were her mentors.[47] In an article in the New York Times, Paul Zweig maintains that Madame Blavatsky's revelations were fraudulent.[48]

    However, the Master Jesus was never one of the "Masters" that Madame Blavatsky claimed to have met. He was added as a "Master" by Annie Besant and C.W. Leadbeater in their 1913 book Man: Whence, How and Whither.[49]

    In the 1973 underground comic book titled Occult Laff-Parade, cartoonist Jay Kinney drew a comic strip in which the Master Jesus is portrayed as commanding a flying saucer fleet orbiting Earth looking for evil-doers. He is shown as being dressed in a military uniform with a crew cut and having the title Commander Jesus[1].[50][51]
    The web comic Master Jesus, written by Len Kody and drawn by Steve Bialik, appeared beginning in 2010.[52]


    1.Jump up ^ Bailey, Alice A, A Treatise on Cosmic Fire (Section Three - Division A - Certain Basic Statements), 1932, Lucis Trust. 1925, p 1237
    2.Jump up ^ Luk, A.D.K. The Law of Life: Book II Pueblo, Colorado: A.D.K. Luk Publications 1989; pages 267-272
    3.Jump up ^ Prophet, Mark L. and Elizabeth Clare Lords of the Seven Rays Livingston, Montana: Summit University Press 1986 page 225
    4.Jump up ^ Prophet, Elizabeth Clare and Prophet, Mark (as compiled by Annice Booth) The Masters and Their Retreats Corwin Springs, Montana:2003 Summit University Press Pages 142-143
    5.Jump up ^ Bailey, Alice A. Initiation, Human and Solar New York: 1922--Lucis Publishing Page 56
    6.Jump up ^ I AM Ascended Master Dictation List Saint Germain Press Inc., 1995, Listing of Ascended Masters by The I AM Activity
    7.Jump up ^ Schroeder, Werner Ascended Masters and Their Retreats Ascended Master Teaching Foundation 2004, Listing of those who are believed to be Ascended Masters by The I AM Activity and The Bridge to Freedom
    8.Jump up ^ Luk, A.D.K.. Law of Life - Book II. Pueblo, Colorado: A.D.K. Luk Publications 1989, Listing of Ascended Masters by The I AM Activity and The Bridge to Freedom
    9.Jump up ^ Booth, Annice The Masters and Their Retreats Summit Lighthouse Library June 2003, Listing of those who are believed to be Ascended Masters by The I AM Activity, The Bridge to Freedom, and The Summit Lighthouse
    10.Jump up ^ Shearer, Monroe & Carolyn I AM Adorations, Affirmations & Rhythmic Decrees Acropolis Sophia Books and Works 1998, Listing of Ascended Masters by The I AM Activity, The Bridge to Freedom, The Summit Lighthouse, and The Temple of The Presence
    11.Jump up ^ Prophet, Elizabeth Clare and Prophet, Mark (as compiled by Annice Booth) The Masters and Their Retreats Corwin Springs, Montana:2003 Summit University Press Page 143
    12.Jump up ^ Leadbeater, C.W. The Masters and the Path Adyar, Madras, India:1925 The Theosophical Publishing House Page 253
    13.Jump up ^ Prophet, Elizabeth Clare and Prophet, Mark (as compiled by Annice Booth) The Masters and Their Retreats Corwin Springs, Montana:2003 Summit University Press Mary, Mother of Jesus—Pages 211-217
    14.Jump up ^ Prophet, Mark L. and Elizabeth Clare Lords of the Seven Rays Livingston, Montana, U.S.A.:1986 - Summit University Press - Page 33
    15.Jump up ^ Prophet, Elizabeth Clare and Prophet, Mark (as compiled by Annice Booth) The Masters and Their Retreats Corwin Springs, Montana:2003 Summit University Press Page 171
    16.Jump up ^ Prophet, Elizabeth Clare and Prophet, Mark (as compiled by Annice Booth) The Masters and Their Retreats Corwin Springs, Montana:2003 Summit University Press Page 88
    17.^ Jump up to: a b c d Prophet, Elizabeth Clare and Prophet, Mark (as compiled by Annice Booth) The Masters and Their Retreats Corwin Springs, Montana:2003 Summit University Press Page 144
    18.Jump up ^ Leadbeater, C.W. The Masters and the Path Adyar, Madras, India: 1925--Theosophical Publishing House Page 278
    19.Jump up ^ Creme, Benjamin Maitreya's Mission--Volume III Amsterdam:1997 Share International Foundation Page 64
    20.Jump up ^ Prophet, Mark Studies of the Human Aura Colorado Springs, Colorado: 1975 - Summit University Press (Claimed to have been dictated from Kuthumi) Page 17
    21.Jump up ^ Bailey, Alice A. Initiation, Human and Solar New York: 1922 Lucis Publishing Co. Page 89
    22.Jump up ^ Creme, Benjamin Maitreya's Mission--Volume III Amsterdam:1997 Share International Foundation Page 152
    23.Jump up ^ Leadbeater, C.W. The Masters and the Path Adyar, Madras, India:1925 The Theosophical Publishing House Page 255
    24.Jump up ^ Prophet, Elizabeth Clare and Prophet, Mark (as compiled by Annice Booth) The Masters and Their Retreats Corwin Springs, Montana:2003 Summit University Press Page 200
    25.Jump up ^ Helena P. Blavatsky: Isis Unveiled, vol. 2, New York 1877 (reprinted 1999), p. 341.
    26.Jump up ^ Creme, Benjamin Maitreya's Mission Vol. I London:1986--Share International Foundation Page 382
    27.Jump up ^ Creme, Benjamin Maitreya's Mission Vol. I London:1986--Share International Foundation Page 373
    28.Jump up ^ For the chronology of AD 40--AD 120 see Maria Dzielska: Apollonius of Tyana in Legend and History, Rome 1986, p. 30-38.
    29.Jump up ^ For the chronology of AD 15--AD 100 see Maria Dzielska: Apollonius of Tyana in Legend and History, Rome 1986, pp. 30–38.
    30.Jump up ^ Leadbeater, C.W. The Masters and the Path Adyar, Madras, India:1925 Theosophical Publishing House Page 239
    31.Jump up ^ Creme, Benjamin Maitreya's Mission--Volume III Amsterdam:1997 Share International Foundation Page 378
    32.Jump up ^ Creme, Benjamin Maitreya's Mission--Volume III Amsterdam:1997 Share International Foundation Page 304
    33.Jump up ^ Creme, Benjamin Maitreya's Mission--Volume III Amsterdam:1997 Share International Foundation Page 46
    34.Jump up ^ Prophet, Elizabeth Clare and Prophet, Mark (as compiled by Annice Booth) The Masters and Their Retreats Corwin Springs, Montana:2003 Summit University Press Lady Master Magda Pages 196-200
    35.Jump up ^ Prophet, Elizabeth Clare and Prophet, Mark (as compiled by Annice Booth) The Masters and Their Retreats Corwin Springs, Montana:2003 Summit University Press Pages 146-148
    36.Jump up ^ King, George, (1996) Contacts With The Gods From Space, Hollywood, Los Angeles, California, The Aetherius Society
    37.Jump up ^ Stone, Joshua David Cosmic Ascension: Your Cosmic Map Home (March 1998) (Book 6 of the multi-volume series The Easy-To-Read Encyclopedia of the Spiritual Path). ISBN 0-929385-99-3
    38.Jump up ^ "The Ashtar Command", by Joshua David Stone:
    39.Jump up ^ Ashtar Command Crew website--Galactic Confederation Fleets--Description of the components of the Ashtar Galactic Command by Lady Master Athena, dictated thru Sheldan Nidle 25 June 2002 and Littlejohn 8 February 1989; also Mike Quinsey, summarizing the early 1980s revelations of Tuella :
    40.Jump up ^ Website of Luis Prada--many people obtain their knowledge of the Ascended Master Teachings through Luis Prada's "Brother Veritus" Website--Prada's teachings are very close to those of Joshua David Stone--Prada is originally from Colombia where he worked as an Electrical Engineer for an oil refinery--he moved to the U.S. in 1985--he worked in Silicon Valley for many years--he set up his website in 1997 and registered the domain in 1998.:
    41.Jump up ^ Altiery, Lourene (Karita) The World's Greatest Teachings by Christ the Master and Other Avatars, Telepathically Communicated to Karita 2002 ISBN 0-9718008-0-4
    42.Jump up ^ Servers of All web page (Lourene Altiery):
    43.Jump up ^ World Global Express—Lourene Altieri master link website:
    44.Jump up ^ Servers of All web page (Lourene Altiery)—Images of the beings described above are depicted on this web page:
    45.Jump up ^ Hatonn and the Photon Belt:
    46.Jump up ^ Four—website of Anne Bellringer:
    47.Jump up ^ Johnson, Paul K. Initiates of Theosophical Masters Albany, New York:1995 State University of New York Press
    48.Jump up ^ "Talking to the Dead and Other Amusements" by Paul Zweig New York Times October 5, 1980
    49.Jump up ^ Besant, Annie and Leadbeater, C.W. Man: How, Whence, and Whither? Adyar, India:1913 Theosophical Publishing House Page Page 133
    50.Jump up ^ Source of image of Jay Kinney’s depiction of Commander Jesus--"Jay Nelson’s Weird Load--Strange Thoughts for Strange Times":
    51.Jump up ^ Occult Laff-Parade San Francisco:1973 The Print Mint-—See 4-page comic strip by Jay Kinney and Ned Sonntag entitled "Bud Tuttle and Commander Jesus". It was a satire of a series of UFO messages from the Master Jesus that had been allegedly channeled by a woman named Nada Yolanda. Nada Yolanda:.
    52.Jump up ^ Nerd City web comic "Master Jesus", written by Len Kody and drawn by Steve Bialik:


    Leadbeater, C.W. The Masters and the Path Adyar, Madras, India: 1925—Theosophical Publishing House
    Prophet, Mark L. and Elizabeth Clare Lords of the Seven Rays Livingston, Montana, U.S.A.:1986 - Summit University Press

    Further reading

    Campbell, Bruce F. A History of the Theosophical Movement Berkeley:1980 University of California Press
    Godwin, Joscelyn The Theosophical Enlightenment Albany, New York: 1994 State University of New York Press
    Johnson, K. Paul The Masters Revealed: Madam Blavatsky and Myth of the Great White Brotherhood Albany, New York: 1994 State University of New York Press
    Melton, J. Gordon Encyclopedia of American Religions 5th Edition New York:1996 Gale Research ISBN 0-8103-7714-4 ISSN 1066-1212 Chapter 18--"The Ancient Wisdom Family of Religions" Pages 151-158; see chart on page 154 listing Masters of the Ancient Wisdom; Also see Section 18, Pages 717-757 Descriptions of various Ancient Wisdom religious organizations - Large collection of over 60 channeled/esoteric sources who claim special insight into Jesus with brief descriptions of each website/book/author described

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Jesus_sananda2s
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Sananda
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Sananda.i

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Apr 28, 2018 12:18 pm

    I wish to make it clear that I'm on everyone's side and no-one's side. I'm both friend and enemy of the church -- which probably makes me an enemy -- but I mean-well. I think I see how things work in this solar-system -- and I won't be "playing-ball" anytime soon. I don't have high-hopes for this incarnation, or my next incarnation -- but I'm thinking the second-incarnation after this one holds significant-promise (in my mind anyway). I could say a lot more about this -- but I'd rather not talk about what I really think. I MUST silently research the material I've speculated about. I'm honestly NOT an insider. I've purposely kept myself "out of the loop" -- even though I have spoken at length with several individuals of interest. I think I've probably come perilously-close to the "dark-side" but I've functioned mostly as a reporter. I sometimes think of myself as a "Chad Decker Kind of Guy". What Would Anna Say?? Just know that I'll be researching and reflecting -- without saying or doing much of anything. Perhaps 100 years of solitude awaits me.

    You might find this link somewhat interesting!! When I made my first "Amen Ra" post on the old and closed Project Avalon -- I did so with fear and trembling (and I said so). That fear and trembling was reinforced when a mysterious individual of interest looked me in the eye, and matter of fact said, "I AM RA". Over several months, their words and actions tended to substantiate that assertion (or at least that they weren't just another crackpot). There have been approximately 150,000 views of that thread -- even though the site has been closed to editing and posting since 2010. I make this post with nearly the same level of fear and trembling. It has a lot to do with the "Azazel" post on the previous page. I feel targeted, harassed, hamstrung, and paranoid. I think I'm a Victim. You might have a difficult time understanding this post -- and understanding why my heart is racing. You'd almost have to be me to see what I mean. Here is a preliminary timeline, just to break the ice, and get things going:

    1. M.L. Andreasen gains unprecedented access to Ellen White and her writings (shortly before her death).
    2. Prophets and Kings (covering the last-half of the Old-Testament) is published in 1917 (two-years after Ellen White's death).
    3. M.L. Andreasen publishes the book Isaiah the Gospel Prophet in 1929.
    4. Pope Pius XII creates an encyclical promoting Biblical-Scholarship (during World War II).
    5. The SDA Church facilitates the monumental SDA Bible Commentary in the early to mid 1950's.
    6. Significant problems are encountered regarding the Book of Daniel during that project.
    7. A Top-Level Daniel-Committee (including Raymond Cottrell) spends Five-Years (1961 to 1966) studying the Problems in Daniel -- with no minutes kept -- and nothing published.
    8. Raymond Cottrell spends Seventeen-Years (1955--1972) studying Daniel and Sanctuary Issues -- resulting in 1,100 pages of notes -- with nothing being officially-published (as far as I know).
    9. Seventh-day Adventists Answer Questions on Doctrine is published in 1957 with a HUGE Firestorm of Controversy.
    10. Desmond Ford obtains a PhD in 1972 from the University of Manchester in England -- with F.F. Bruce as his advisor -- wherein he studies the Issues Involving Daniel and the Sanctuary (from a New-Testament Perspective).
    11. Desmond Ford moves from Australia to California in 1977 -- where he teaches at Pacific Union College in the Napa Valley.
    12. "Azazel" begins studies at Pacific Union College in 1977 -- attends numerous lectures by Desmond Ford -- and takes classes from Erwin R. Gane (outspoken critic of Desmond Ford).
    13. "Oh, God!" seemingly featuring "Azazel" is produced in 1977 (with John Denver and George Burns).
    14. Desmond Ford publishes his Commentary on Daniel in 1978.
    15. Desmond Ford delivers a controversial lecture at P.U.C. in 1979 titled The Investigative Judgment: Theological-Milestone or Historical-Necessity (with "Azazel" in attendance). Eric Syme is the lecture-respondent -- and speaks significantly regarding "Azazel". "Azazel" takes a class from Dr. Syme -- and speaks to him in his office regarding Dr. Ford's lecture.
    16. Desmond Ford is given a leave of absence from teaching to prepare a defense of his views.
    17. "Azazel" is involved in significant conversations with P.U.C. Theology-Major (and Ford Supporter) Mark Martin (Now an Arizona Calvary Chapel Mega-Church Pastor with 12,000 members).
    18. Ford attends a major gathering of scholars and administrators in 1980 at Glacier View Ranch, in Colorado -- regarding his views -- which turns-out to be a Kangaroo-Court (in retrospect).
    19. Ford Publishes the 1,000 page Daniel 8:14, the Day of Atonement, and the Investigative Judgment in 1980.
    20. Ford is fired by P.U.C. and defrocked by the SDA Church in 1980.
    21. Kenneth Woodward of Newsweek Magazine comes to P.U.C. in 1980 to write a story regarding the Desmond Ford Controversy -- and speaks in a public-meeting -- in which "Azazel" asks Mr. Woodward a question.
    22. Raiders of the Lost Ark -- directed by Steven Spielberg -- featuring Harrison Ford as Indiana Jones -- is released in 1981. This movie features the Ark of the Covenant -- which is central to the Sanctuary, Daniel, and the Investigative Judgment.
    23. Russell Crowe stars in a 6 minute advertisement in 1982 for Avondale College -- an SDA college in Australia -- and is subsequently featured in many movies which seem to have "Azazel" parallels.
    24. The End of the World, A.D. 2133 by Lucio Bernardo Silvestre is published in 1985 by Vantage Press -- with seemingly a very-small number of copies being printed. "Azazel" later obtains a copy. The text is expertly-written -- and features the Book of Daniel.
    25. "Azazel" regularly attends a Sabbath-School Class taught by Dr. A. Graham Maxwell (in the late 1980's) -- which is regularly attended by Steven Spielberg's stepmother -- who "Azazel" speaks with regarding a Movie-Idea featuring a Science-Fictional Life of Christ.
    26. "Azazel" regularly attends Dr. Walter Martin's Sunday-School Class in Costa Mesa, California (in the late 1980's). Martin was a central-figure in the Questions on Doctrine saga.
    27. "Azazel" later speaks extensively with several individuals of interest -- including a Dogma movie-character "Bartleby" look-alike who says "I AM RA".

    I could continue -- but this list is a beginning -- and it honestly hurts too much to elaborate. I could be more direct and complete -- but I've already stuck my neck out way too far. All of the Above sounds far-fetched and ridiculous -- but if you were me, and you knew everything I know, you'd be shaking with fear!! I'm wondering if that Daniel-Committee which met for five-years -- and Raymond Cottrell's seventeen-year study -- uncovered some of what I'm presently dealing-with??!! I'm recommending an intense study of the third, fourth, and sixth volumes of the SDA Bible Commentary -- for several reasons. The main-idea is to use the sixth-volume (Acts to Ephesians) to give the third and fourth volumes (1 Chronicles to Malachi) a decidedly New-Testament tone and application -- with the 1 Chronicles to Malachi third and fourth volumes being Normative.

    Once again, you'd have to be deeply immersed in this stuff to really get what I'm getting-at!! "Daniel 8:14!! Do You Get What I Mean??!!" I honestly think this thing is going to end BADLY (in SO Many Ways). I'm just trying to warn you. I don't want to keep repeating what I keep posting throughout my threads regarding who I think I MIGHT Be (and how the whole prophecy-thing MIGHT Play-Out) -- but if some of you Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Intelligence-Agents do some research (way beyond what I'm capable of doing with my limited-resources and self-imposed restrictions) -- you'll be amazed -- and you might even quarantine me!! A Subterranean 600 Square-Foot Office-Apartment with a Supercomputer is looking better all the time!! I'm sort of kidding -- and sort of Sirius!! I'm really dumb and dull in real-life -- but I have sort of a "silent and subtle sophistication". What Would Alanis Morissette Say?? What Would David Mann Say?? What Would David Bowie Say?? What Would David Bowman Say?? What Would Alan Rickman Say??

    Remember that strange message I found in my word-processor some time ago, regarding supposedly writing 37 books (at least 2,000 years-ago) 5 of which were supposedly included in the Bible?? Consider 1 Chronicles -- Job -- Ecclesiastes -- Daniel -- and Zechariah -- as possible candidates for those five-books!! And what about Isaiah 40-66 -- Jonah -- and Malachi?? What if those five-books referenced in that word-processor message had nothing to do with the New-Testament (as we know it)?? Or what if James were one of the chosen-five?? What if those 37 (including the 5) books were essentially an Old-Testament Commentary in the Style of the New-Testament?? What would a Completely New-Testament Version of 1 Chronicles to Malachi look-like?? Does ANYONE Know What I'm Talking About?? What Would King David Say?? What Would King Solomon Say?? What Would the Queen of Sheba Say?? Notice that I'm often purposely obscure. Notice that I've kept my word regarding restricting my tripe to this website. I'm serious about "My Book" being Volumes 3 and 4 of the SDA Bible Commentary (for the time-being). Ellen G. White didn't write a Bible-Commentary!! WHY NOT??!! Patriarchs and Prophets -- Prophets and Kings -- Desire of Ages -- and Acts of the Apostles -- are essentially a New-Bible!! Perhaps she had inside-information regarding how the Bible should've been written!! I'm half-joking and half-serious!!

    What if Volumes 3 and 4 of the SDA Bible Commentary might be considered an Ellen White Bible Commentary on 1 Chronicles to Malachi?? Why did Ellen (Goa'uld) White "Beat Around the Burning-Bush" and take so many "Editorial-Liberties"?? Imagine Volumes 3 and 4 of the SDA Bible Commentary rewritten in the style of Prophets and Kings!! BTW -- might there be such a thing as a Kinder and Gentler Nazi--Mason--Jesuit Alphabet-Agency??!! What Would William Boone Say?? What Would Ronald Sandoval Say?? What Would Zo'or and Da'an Say?? Think About It!! Visualize reading Volumes 3 and 4 of the SDA Bible Commentary while listening to the Bach B-minor Mass!! What Would Leroy Froom Say?? What Would Roy Allen Anderson Say?? What Would Desmond Ford Say?? What Would the Jesuit General Say?? Does ANYONE Get What I'm Getting At??!! This stuff is so sad and insane -- that it's almost funny!! "I told you she was funny!!"

    I noticed that the liberal "Spectrum" site has NOT Discussed a fine SDA Bible Commentary series of articles at all -- but they vigorously-debate the most-trivial matters imaginable!! WHY?? I've noticed that The Mists mostly avoids my threads (as if by Divine-Prohibition) -- yet vigorously-debates the most-trivial matters imaginable!! WHY?? Regarding Volumes  Three, Four, and Six of the SDA Bible Commentary -- what would a composite-study reveal regarding Sabbath-Observance in Modernity for Jews, Gentiles, and All-Concerned? I frankly have No Problem with Sabbath-Observance in the Right-Context BUT I fear that Imposing Sabbath-Observance (of ANY Day) upon humanity in modernity would result in unimaginable civil-unrest and brutal-bloodshed. I've suggested the possibility of Sacred Classical Music offered in the larger-churches Each and Every Day as a possible Ecumenical-Genesis. But really, I think I need to Not Talk. This isn't my gig. Helping might result in Hurting. I've absented myself from church to gain objectivity and clarity -- not as an expression of rebellion. Plus, I'm unimaginably burned-out and disillusioned with just about EVERYTHING.

    The Ancient Egyptian Deity closely (and seemingly gloatingly) questioned me regarding the Sabbath in a telephone-interview which he said was recorded and in which others were listening!! It was almost an "Aha!! We Got You Now!!" sort of thing!! I got the same impression at the end of the original Project Avalon -- when I called for the institution of a United States of the Solar System (with the help of the Benevolent Beings of the Universe)!! I had NO Idea at that time (2010) that I might be a Significant Individual of Interest (possibly with a Significant Ancient Existence). Have I been Decisively-Defeated at Long-Last?? That frankly wouldn't surprise me one little-bit!! Ding-Dong??!! If this actually occurred, will this somehow protect me from the horrors and karmic-debt of what's in-store for Earth, Humanity, the Solar-System, the Galaxy, and the Rest of the Universe?? What if the Cleansing of the Sanctuary involves the Entire-Universe?? I Honestly Have NO Idea -- but I'm more apprehensive and fearful than anyone can possibly imagine. It sucks to be me. I HATE My Life. I Honestly Do. Making the Coffee and Watching Jupiter Ascending Doesn't Help!!

    I guess I really intend my two United States of the Solar System threads to be sort of a Research-Baseline as a Foundation for MUCH More Scholarly and Serious Research. Perhaps it's NOT my place to do anything more than that (at least until A.D. 2133). Perhaps I've done way too much already. Perhaps this incarnation wasn't supposed to be a competition at all. Some (including me) seem to feel as if I've failed in this incarnation -- and that the other-guy won. Perhaps that's exactly what's happened OR perhaps my incarnation was sort of a Red-Herring. Perhaps there were predetermined-responses established to properly deal-with whatever I did (or didn't do). Think about John and Delenn Sheridan's son "David" -- briefly mentioned toward the end of the Babylon 5 series. David was destined to receive some sort of a curse on his sixteenth-birthday. Why?? "Sweet-Sixteen and Never Been Cursed??" I feel as if I've been cursed and hamstrung for most of my pathetic-life. You have no idea how smart and sensitive I was as a child and teen. But things have gotten worse and worse and worse -- while I continued to mean-well and intend the best.

    The ongoing hatred I've encountered has been inexplicable to me. Perhaps I was placed here to experience and observe (in a most-unpleasant and highly-unproductive manner). I think you can see by my posts that I'm not a total-moron -- but in real-life, posting is NOT a marketable job-skill (to say the least). BTW -- what if the resignation of the Pope (and the election of a Jesuit-Pope) signaled the removal of Archangel II -- and the beginning of an A.D. 2013 to A.D. 2133 Home-Rule of Mankind by Mankind (without Divine-Management)?? What if this was part of the plan?? What if this was NOT part of the plan?? What if this is mankind's only possible chance at surviving?? Or what if an extermination is inevitable (with or without Divine-Intervention)?? What if the Father, Son, and Holy-Spirit have been replaced by Putin, Obama, and Francis?? Sorry if that offends -- but what-if?? What if the PTB will be replaced by a Computer-Managed Human-Collective?? What if that has already occurred?? If so, what if this will continue indefinitely (way-past A.D. 2133)?? What if a changing of the guard in A.D. 2133 will be a non-event?? I honestly have No Idea.

    What if Archangel II overthrew Archangel I in Antiquity?? What if Mankind overthrew Archangel II in Modernity?? What if there will be an Investigative and Executive Judgment between A.D. 2013 and A.D. 2133?? What if the movie Noah signaled the beginning of a 120 Year End of the World?? What Would Russell Crowe Say?? What if Archangel I will be restored to their rightful-state in A.D. 2133?? What if the Garden of Eden inaugurated Mankind's Rebellion Against God?? What if the End of the World will consummate Mankind's Rebellion Against God?? Once again -- consider Possibility-Thinking relative to Sacred-Scripture!! I think I'm trying to eliminate the element of surprise -- or perhaps I'm simply trying to cover my @$$!! Raven told me the Rabbit-Hole Mostly Went Right Up My @$$!! She didn't like me one little bit -- did she??!! "F^%%$#@^&&**K!!!!" BTW -- When I Don't Stop Posting -- and When I Change My Mind Regarding a Foundational-Book -- Does That Make Me Deceptive?? What Is One to Do?? What if the Antichrist Doesn't Want the Job?? What Would the Pope Say?? What Would the President Say?? What Would Putin Say?? What Would Slim Shady Say??

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Real-Slim-Shady-14484481772050451222
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Dogma_1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Azazel_by_gothicnarcissus-d5wqnf8
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Tmb_3771_480
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Tumblr_mckeibtCtO1r660gmo1_r1_500
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Teri_Garr_John_Denver_Oh_God_1977-500x234
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Og3

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 5c2f995c097f1cb439bf752682b338e1149493f6
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Guilt_Wallpaper_by_TheWhiteLight
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 State_of_play21
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Religious+Elders+Flag+in+Oh+God+1977
    A 600 Square-Foot Office-Apartment on the Dark-Side of the Moon!!
    "What Shall We Do About Desmond Ford??" Desmond "Des" Ford (born Townsville, Queensland, Australia, 2 February 1929) is an evangelical Christian and an Australian theologian. He is also the father of Pornography blogger Luke Ford.

    Within the Seventh-day Adventist Church he was a controversial figure.[1] He was dismissed from ministry in the Adventist church in 1980 following his critique of the church's investigative judgment teaching. He has since worked through the non-denominational evangelical ministry Good News Unlimited. Ford disagrees with some aspects of traditional Adventist end-time beliefs. However he still defends a conservative view of Scripture, the seventh-day Sabbath, and a vegetarian lifestyle. He views the writings of Ellen G. White as useful devotionally but as she made clear,[2] and as the Adventist Church believes, not at the level of Canon.

    Ford shares the sermon time at the Good News Unlimited congregation which meets on Saturdays in the Brisbane suburb of Milton[3] and in periodic seminars on the eastern seaboard of Australia.

    Desmond Ford was born in Townsville, Queensland, Australia on 2 February 1929, to Wilfred Ford and Lillian Simpson. He had one brother, Val, who was three and a half years older. The Ford lineage consisted of farmers and cattlemen of English and Australian descent. The Simpson lineage derived from England, Ireland and China. Desmond's parents were nominal Anglican Christians, with his father almost an atheist in practice, and his mother presenting "a religious façade." Wilfred encouraged his son to read, beginning a lifelong obsession for the "unusually gifted" boy.[4]

    When Lillian was pregnant with Desmond, an Adventist book salesman shared insights on nutrition with the family, sparking a chain of events affecting Desmond's life. At an Adventist camp meeting in 1939 Desmond was given a Bible, which he would complete 3 years later, around the time he finished primary school. However his parents divorced when he was nine; Wilfred moved to Canberra, and Lillian and the boys later moved to Sydney, New South Wales (NSW). He passed his Intermediate Certificate in 1943. However, due to the family's poverty and Australia's involvement in World War II, Desmond had to drop out of school. He became officially employed with Associated Newspapers at the age of 15, although he had started working there months earlier, and was promoted from copy boy to an editorial position because of his published work. Meanwhile, Desmond took night classes for high school. All along, Desmond was being influenced by encounters with Adventists and other Christians, and steadily collected books on Christian theology, and the creation-evolution controversy.[5][6]

    Ford was challenged by the strict lifestyle standards presented in Ellen G. White's Messages to Young People, and gave up the cinema and reading fiction. Reading novels had been his main childhood hobby, and became replaced with reading theology.[7] White's book The Great Controversy was a key influence on his conversion. In winter 1946 he publicly responded to a call for commitment to God's service. Ford was impressed by the Christian character of many of the Adventists who had nurtured him. In September he was officially baptised into the church. This was despite strong opposition from his brother; and his mother was also originally resistant to his conversion, having become disenchanted with the Adventist church herself. Ford resigned from his job, and returned briefly to Townsville with his family. He then left in 1947 for the Australasian Missionary College (nicknamed "Avondale", and later known as Avondale College) in the Lake Macquarie region of NSW, to train for the ministry.[8]

    Ford found Avondale an exciting time for mental and spiritual growth. He was an active participant in class discussions, and occasionally taught classes to fill in for the lecturers. He was particularly inspired by Dr. William Murdoch, and carried out research for him. Ford gave talks in nearby churches, and published around a dozen articles for church magazines during this time. He also led students in Bible study. He struggled financially, and worked on Avondale's farm and elsewhere, and also selling Adventist books.[9]

    He graduated from the Ministerial Course in Avondale in 1950, with high marks.[10]

    Ford lived in a caravan (trailer) with his mother, who insisted on accompanying him, while canvassing (selling Christian books). Ford was sent to help build a new church in the coastal town of Coffs Harbour, NSW. In 1951, still in his first year of service as a pastor, he was sent to Newcastle, NSW, then an industrial city, to assist evangelist George Burnside. While Burnside was a dynamic presenter, Ford's biographer Milton Hook describes him as a fundamentalist (see: historic Adventism), and draws an analogy with a rugged, gung-ho cowboy like a John Wayne character. Ford questioned him on some end-times interpretations, resulting in conflict between the pair – a sign of further things to come.[11][12] Later he sold books in the Lake Macquarie and nearby Upper Hunter regions, which he found challenging work.[13]

    He worked as a pastor in various churches and as an evangelist for about 7 years in NSW, in Australian[6][14] rural towns.

    In 1952 Ford pastored the Coffs Harbour area, under a supervisor. His mother returned to Queensland. In December he married Gwen Booth, with whom he had shared a budding friendship and romance since their meeting at Avondale, where she studied teaching. Gwen had been raised in humble circumstances in Yass, and was a quiet achiever who cared about others, and had a deep faith in Jesus.[15] The following year they moved to the country town of Quirindi, where Ford pastored the church. From 1954 to mid-1955, Ford pastored in the Gunnedah area, then moved north to Inverell.[16] There a public debate with Burgin, a Church of Christ minister and a "formidable opponent" of Adventists, brought Ford respect. The topic was the Sabbath, with the specific title "Is the Seventh Day or the First Day Binding on Christians?" Arguably Ford won the debate. He later baptised some of Burgin's church members.[17] He was ordained. The couple stayed till the end of 1957, living on a meagre income throughout this whole period.[citation needed]

    The South Pacific Division called him back to Avondale to complete his ministry course.[12][14] He completed a BA in 1958,[18] and went on to complete a Master's degree in systematic theology at the SDA Washington Seminary in 1959.[6] Ford subsequently received a PhD in the rhetorical analysis of Paul's letters from Michigan State University in 1961.[6] In the same year he returned to Australia and became head of the Religion Department at Avondale College, where he would remain until 1977.[19] At Avondale, Ford taught many classes, including public speaking, homiletics, and evangelism. He was a member of the Biblical Research Committee in Australia and the United States.[6]

    He completed his second PhD in 1972 from the University of Manchester, while on leave from teaching at Avondale.[18] His supervisor was the renowned Protestant theologian F. F. Bruce. His field was New Testament studies, specifically eschatology (end times).[6][19] Ford entitled his thesis, The Abomination of Desolation in Biblical Eschatology.[20] His main expertise has been biblical apocalyptic literature, such as Daniel and Revelation, and eschatology.[6]

    Ford was a primary opponent of the perfectionism within the SDA church, especially its form as taught by fellow Australian Robert Brinsmead.[21]

    Ford believes that victory over the guilt of sin (justification) was provided at the cross, victory over the power of sin (sanctification) is the work of a lifetime and victory over the presence of sin (glorification) occurs at the return of Christ Jesus. Ford disagrees with the belief of sinless perfection, and acknowledges the final removal of sin occurs when mortality changes to immortality at the return of Jesus Christ. Ford believes that victory over the presence of sin does not occur during this lifetime, but at the return of Jesus Christ.[22]

    Ford teaches that justification precedes sanctification, because victory over the guilt of sin, precedes victory over the power of sin. Ford teaches that while justification is distinct from sanctification, the two concepts are always found together, in the same manner as two railway lines are distinct but never separate. Adventist belief places an equal emphasis on sanctification compared to justification, while still believing both are necessary for salvation.

    Ford disagrees strongly with the belief of "eschatological perfectionism," which is the teaching that a final generation of believers must achieve a state of complete sinlessness (or Christlikeness) in the final period just before the second coming of Jesus when the saints are sealed (see Last Generation Theology). Mainstream Adventists consider the life and character of Christ as a perfect example that all must imitate. M. L. Andreasen felt that the cleansing of the heavenly sanctuary, or investigative judgment, also involves the cleansing of the lives of believers on earth. This belief in sinlessness arose particularly from M. L. Andreasen's interpretation of the investigative judgment doctrine, which he based on concepts found in The Great Controversy by Ellen G. White.

    Ford stepped into the debate within Adventism concerning the nature of Jesus Christ, specifically whether Jesus Christ took on a fallen or an unfallen human nature in the Incarnation. This was precipitated by the publication of Questions on Doctrine in 1957 which some Adventists felt did not agree with what the church held.[23][24]

    The debate revolves around the interpretation of several biblical texts:

    "For God has done what the law, weakened by the flesh, could not do. By sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin, he condemned sin in the flesh." Romans 8:3 (ESV)"For we have not an High Priest which cannot be touched with the feelings of our infirmities, but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin." Hebrews 4:15"...concerning his Son (Jesus), who was descended from David according to the flesh..." Romans 1:3 (ESV)"Therefore, in all things He had to be made like His brethren, that He might be a merciful and faithful High Priest in things pertaining to God, to make propitiation for the sins of the people." Hebrews 2:17 NKJV

    and statements made by Ellen White:

    "Notwithstanding that the sins of a guilty world were laid upon Christ, notwithstanding the humiliation of taking upon Himself our fallen nature, the voice from heaven declared Him to be the Son of the Eternal." The Desire of Ages, p. 112."He assumed human nature, with its infirmities, its liabilities, its temptations." Manuscript Releases, Vol. 17, p. 337."But Jesus Christ was the only begotten Son of God. He took upon Himself human nature, and was tempted in all points as human nature is tempted. He could have sinned; He could have fallen, but not for one moment was there in Him an evil propensity." Letter 8, 1895 in Manuscript Releases, Vol. 13, p. 18."Christ did not possess the same sinful, corrupt, fallen disloyalty we possess, for then He could not be a perfect offering." Review & Herald, April 25, 1893

    According to Adventist historian George Knight, most early Adventists (until 1950) believed that Jesus Christ was born with a human nature that was not only physically frail and subject to temptation, but that he also had the fallen predisposition and inclination to sin.[25] Since 1950, the "historic" wing of the church continues to hold this fallen view of Christ's human nature. Mainstream Adventist hold to the belief taught by Ellen White[26] that He came with the effects of Adam’s sin deep within his nature, that Christ took on the fallen nature but not the sinfulness of man.

    In contrast to the "historic" view, Ford believes that Ellen White was clear that Christ took our infirmities and with the weaknesses of fallen man, the sinful nature in the sense of that he had a lessened capacity with respect to the fallen physical nature that he inherited from Adam, including physical weaknesses, frailties and mental, and moral degeneracy and deterioration.[27][28] While Christ was tempted as all other human beings are, Ford notes that the lessened capacity of his human nature did not ever include giving in to temptation or having any evil desires or propensity or predisposition towards sin in his spiritual nature, a position with which Ellen White taught and mainstream Adventists agree.[29][30]

    According to Anglican Geoffrey Paxton, during the 1960s scholars such as Ford and Edward Heppenstall highlighted the concept of original sin within the SDA church.[31]

    Seventh-day Adventists have historically preached a doctrine of inherited weakness, but not a doctrine of inherited guilt.[32] Ellen White and others such as George Storrs, and Uriah Smith were disposed to de-emphasise the corrupt nature inherited from Adam, instead stressing the importance of actual, personal sins committed by the individual. Adventists traditionally understand sins of commission as the transgression of God's law, either wilfully or in ignorance. They base their belief on texts such as "Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law: for sin is the transgression of the law." (1 John 3:4) [33] Progressive Adventists add to this with some form of original sin.[34][35]

    Ford urged Brinsmead to study the Reformers. As a result, Brinsmead ultimately rejected perfectionism.[18] Around 1970, there was a major controversy amongst Australian Adventists over whether "righteousness by faith" included both justification and sanctification.[18] This had been sparked by Brinsmead, and Ford became caught up in it.[18] Tensions over Ford and the theology teaching at Avondale more generally, led to a meeting of Australian church leaders on 3–4 February 1976 to hear accusations by a group of "Concerned Brethren". Ford's understanding of righteousness by faith was the main issue,[36] while the report mentions "the Sanctuary, the Age of the Earth and Inspiration."[37] In April a group of church leaders and theologians, including Ford met in Palmdale, California, to discuss the meaning of righteousness by faith.[38] Ford was the "center of attention." The resulting document was titled the "Palmdale Statement".[39][40]

    In response to criticisms of his theology, in 1977 the church moved him to the United States, where he taught Religion at Pacific Union College for three years.[6][19][41] The classes he taught included the life and teachings of Christ, the Pauline epistles, Christian apologetics, Daniel and Revelation, the major and minor prophets of the Old Testament, introduction to theology, and biblical theology.[6]

    In October 1979 Ford was invited to address a chapter meeting of the Association of Adventist Forums (now Adventist Forums) held at the College, on the topic of Hebrews 9 and its implications for the Adventist investigative judgment teaching.[6] The talk was titled, "The Investigative Judgment: Theological Milestone or Historical Necessity?" The talk criticized some aspects of the traditional understanding; Ford was summoned to the General Conference headquarters in Washington, D.C.[6] He was given six months to write up his views. Late in 1979, he stopped lecturing and moved to Takoma Park, Maryland.[19] Ford produced the 991-page manuscript, Daniel 8:14, the Day of Atonement, and the Investigative Judgment .[42] Ford, together with the majority of Christendom, believes the atonement was completed on the cross when Jesus cried out, "It is finished." And the Seventh-Day Adventist Church agrees with Ford on this point, declaring Christ's "sacrifice in behalf of man was full and complete".[43] "On the cross the penalty for human sin was fully paid."[44] Like Ford, Seventh-Day Adventists see Christ's work in the heavenly sanctuary as the application of the benefits of the already completed atonement, and not as an added payment or continuation of the work of atonement begun on the cross, as some groups do that teach salvation by works.

    In August 1980, a group of Adventist theologians and administrators convened at Glacier View Ranch in Colorado to examine Ford's views. According to TIME magazine, he "made the case that White's 'sanctuary' explication of 1844 no longer stood up, and that 'investigative judgment' undercut the belief in salvation by God's grace apart from good works."[45] The culmination of this event was Ford losing his employment with the denomination [45] as a minister and theology professor.[19] After counsel from the General Conference, the Australasian Division withdrew "Ford's ministerial credentials."[46]

    Ford's mentor, Edward Heppenstall, saw him as moving in some theological areas that his mentor could not agree with. Heppenstall was disappointed when he failed to dissuade Ford from his position at Glacier View, subsequently writing to him that he "was shocked at how far" he "had swung to the left Biblically and doctrinally".[47]

    To commemorate the 30-year anniversary of Glacier View, the Sydney Adventist Forum held a pretend courtroom trial to assess the accuracy of Ford's claim that the Consensus Document has been largely in agreement with him. They concluded, "Ford was found to be substantially correct in claiming that the 114-member Sanctuary Review Committee (SRC) Consensus Document was in agreement with his twelve propositions—while Ministry was judged to have considerably over-stated its case." It concluded, "In retrospect, it is clear that the SRC made—in five days—more progress in understanding this biblical doctrine than the church has typically made in any fifty years of its history."[48]

    Ford married Gwen Booth with whom he had three children – Elènne Gwen Ford (born 29 October 1955)[49][50] Paul Wesley Ford (born 20 December 1957),[51] and Luke Ford (born 1966).[52] Gwen died of breast cancer in April 1970.[53] Ford married Gillian Wastell ("Gill") in November of that year.[54] Elènne works as a barrister. She also owns the "Mango Hill Farm" organic farm attraction on Queensland's Sunshine Coast, which includes farmstays, a small function centre, cooking school, etc.[55][56] It is located in Peachester, and for some years was the location of Ford's twice-a-month Gospel fellowships. Luke converted to Judaism and is a controversial internet blogger.[57]

    Ford's biography, written by Milton Hook, was published in 2008.[58]

    Ford has written around 30 books and numerous articles:

    Unlocking God's Treasury, 1964
    Discovering God's Treasures, 1972. Same book as Unlocking God's Treasury.
    Answers on the Way, 1976
    Daniel, 1978
    The Abomination of Desolation in Biblical Eschatology, 1979
    Daniel 8:14, The Day of Atonement, and the Investigative Judgment, 1980
    Physicians of the Soul, God's Prophets Through the Ages, (Nashville, TN: Southern Publishing Association, 1980) ISBN 0-8127-0262-X. Includes Ford's views on Ellen G. White as a prophetess. It also traces Ford's childhood encounters with Adventists and the influence of Ellen G. White's books on helping him find Christ and becoming an Adventist.
    The Forgotten Day, 1981, about the Sabbath
    Crisis, 2 vols., 1982
    The Adventist Crisis of Spiritual Identity, 1982
    Coping Successfully with Stress, 1984
    Will there be a Nuclear World Holocaust? 1984
    How to Survive Personal Tragedy, 1984
    A Kaleidoscope of Diamonds: The Jewelled Glories of the Cross Revealed, 2 vols, 1986
    Worth More Than a Million, 1987
    Daniel and the Coming King, 1996
    Right With God Right Now: How God Saves People as Shown in the Bible's Book of Romans, 1998
    The End of Terrorism, 2004
    Eating Right for Type 2 Diabetes, 2004
    God's Odds, 2006
    For the Sake of the Gospel: Throw out the bathwater, but keep the Baby, 2008
    Jesus Only, 2008
    The Time is at Hand, 2009
    The Coming Worldwide Calvary, 2009
    The Final Roller-Coaster, 2010
    How Long, O Lord, 2010
    Jesus Only (abridged), 2013. Abridged by Ritchie Way.
    For more publications see Hook, p. 394, 395


    Inside Story (written by Gillian Ford)
    Why Believe? Source Book


    1.Jump up ^ Peter H. Ballis (1999). Leaving the Adventist Ministry: A Study of the Process of Exiting. Praeger. p. 123.
    2.Jump up ^ (Selected Messages vol. 1, p. 24)
    3.Jump up ^
    4.Jump up ^ Milton Hook (2008). Desmond Ford: Reformist Theologian, Gospel Revivalist (Adventist Today), 9–10
    5.Jump up ^ Hook, p11–16
    6.^ Jump up to: a b c d e f g h i j k See the brief biography on the Good News Unlimited website
    7.Jump up ^ Hook, p10
    8.Jump up ^ Hook, p17, 20–24. Desmond Ford, Physicians of the Soul (Nashville, Tennessee: Southern Publishing, 1980), p99–100, 105, 108
    9.Jump up ^ Hook, p26–30
    10.Jump up ^ Hook p27, 32–36.
    11.Jump up ^ Hook, p39–43
    12.^ Jump up to: a b Colin and Russell Standish, The Gathering Storm and the Storm Burst, p53
    13.Jump up ^ Hook, p46
    14.^ Jump up to: a b Interview with Desmond Ford by Adrian Zytkoskee in Spectrum 11:2 (November 1980), 53–61
    15.Jump up ^ See Hook, p30–32, 39-40, 47–49. Another source is Archibald Hefren, "Life Sketch of Gwen Ford". Australasian Record (25 May 1970), p14; cited in Hook, p37
    16.Jump up ^ Hook, p50–51
    17.Jump up ^ Hook, p51–54
    18.^ Jump up to: a b c d e "Ford, Desmond (1929- )" in Historical Dictionary of Seventh-day Adventists by Gary Land
    19.^ Jump up to: a b c d e Reflections On Adventism: An Interview With Dr. Desmond Ford by Adventist Today Forum. Accessed 25 October 2007
    20.Jump up ^ "The Abomination of Desolation". Retrieved 15 June 2006.
    21.Jump up ^ Schwarz, Richard W. (1979). Light Bearers to the Remnant. Boise, Idaho; Oshawa, Ontario, Canada: Pacific Press and General Conference Department of Education. pp. 456–461. ASIN B0006CZ2QO.
    22.Jump up ^ Evangelicals And Adventists Together See Item # 4 in article
    23.Jump up ^ George R. Knight, ed. (2003). Questions on Doctrine: Annotated Edition. Berrien Springs, Michigan: Andrews University Press. pp. v, 516–522. ISBN 1-883925-41-X.
    24.Jump up ^ Questions on Doctrine, page 60,(The Desire of Ages, p.25), He "took upon Himself human nature" (The SDA Bible Commentary, vol.5, p.1128), He "took the nature of man" (The Desire of Ages, p.117), He took "our sinful nature" (Medical Ministry, p.181), He took "our fallen nature" (Special Instruction Relating to The Review and Herald Office, p. 13, May 26, 1896), He took "man's nature in its fallen condition" (Signs of the Times, June 9, 1898).
    25.Jump up ^ Questions on Doctrine, annotated edition, 2005.
    26.Jump up ^ The Signs of the Times, May 29, 1901.
    27.Jump up ^ QOD Assumed Liabilities of Human Nature pp. 653-654
    28.Jump up ^ The Review and Herald, July 28, 1874.
    29.Jump up ^ Woodrow W. Whidden II (1997), The Humanity of Christ, Review and Herald Publishing Association, p. 70
    30.Jump up ^ Ellen White on the Nature of Christ by Denis Fortin.
    31.Jump up ^ Pain and Progress: The 1960s, chapter of The Shaking of Adventism by Geoffrey J. Paxton
    32.Jump up ^ E. G. White, Signs of the Times, August 29, 1892
    33.Jump up ^ Are We Born Saved or Lost? See quote in article "Willful choice makes one a sinner (1 John 3:4; Isaiah 59:2)."
    34.Jump up ^ Original Sin in Questions On Doctrine Manuscript by Froom, Anderson
    35.Jump up ^ Original Sin
    36.Jump up ^ "Advance and Retreat: The 1970s" chapter in The Shaking of Adventism
    37.Jump up ^ "Church Growth Experiments in Secular Australia" by E. Bruce Price in Here We Stand: Evaluating New Trends in the Church edited by Samuel Koranteng-Pipim. Berrien Springs, Michigan: Adventists Affirm, 2005. ISBN 0-9677622-1-9 (publisher's page). Chapter republished in Samuele Bacchiocchi's Endime Issues Newsletter No. 130. The quote is from the official report, as reprinted in Price's chapter
    38.Jump up ^ "Christ Our Righteousness" (DjVu). Adventist Review (Washington, D.C.: Review and Herald) 153 (22): 4–7. ISSN 0161-1119. Retrieved 23 October 2007.
    39.Jump up ^"DjVu.
    40.Jump up ^ Adventists: Heirs of the Reformation, chapter 1 of The Shaking of Adventism by Geoffrey J. Paxton
    41.Jump up ^ L. R. Tarling, The Edges of Seventh-day Adventism (Bermagui South: Galilee, 1981), 215-16; D. Ford, "The Historical Background of the Crisis," in D. & G. Ford, The Adventist Crisis of Spiritual Identity (Newcastle, Cal.: Desmond Ford Publications, 1982), 23.
    42.Jump up ^ Ford, Desmond (November 1980). "Daniel 8:14 and the Day of Atonement" (PDF). Spectrum (Roseville, California: Adventist Forums) 11 (2): 30–36. ISSN 0890-0264. Retrieved 24 October 2007.
    43.Jump up ^ The Desire of Ages, page 819
    44.Jump up ^ Seventh-day Adventists Believe, 1988, page 315
    45.^ Jump up to: a b Ostling, Richard N.; Jim Castelli; Dick Thompson (2 August 1982). "The Church of Liberal Borrowings". Time (Time Inc.). ISSN 0040-781X. Retrieved 22 October 2007.
    46.Jump up ^ Sanctuary Debate Documents
    47.Jump up ^ Knight 2000, p. 175.
    48.Jump up ^ Trevor G Lloyd, "Sydney Adventist Forum assesses Desmond Ford and Ministry magazine against Consensus Document". Adventist Today online, 12 November 2010
    49.Jump up ^ Hook, p54–55
    50.Jump up ^ Chapter of a recent Ford book. Reprinted from notes from a presentation made by Desmond Ford to the Sydney Adventist Forum meeting at the Castle Hill Adventist Church (website) in 1997
    51.Jump up ^ Hook, p63–64
    52.Jump up ^ Hook, p104
    53.Jump up ^ Hook, p104–111
    54.Jump up ^ Hook, p119–121
    55.Jump up ^, Cath Fouracre, "Love at First Sight Impressions Last". Caboolture News 20 August 2008, p9; reprint
    56.Jump up ^ "A Labour of Love Bears Fruit"; reprint
    57.Jump up ^ Noah Shachtman (1 February 2001). "'The Most Hated Man in Web Porn'". Wired. Retrieved 14 June 2007.
    58.Jump up ^ Milton Hook (2008). Desmond Ford: Reformist Theologian, Gospel Revivalist (Adventist Today).

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Hqdefault
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 0


    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Apr 28, 2018 12:24 pm

    The more I look at the madness, the more it seems as if this is a game which cannot be won. The game is rigged. The game is too entrenched. The game is a bit like an Inoperable Brain-Tumor. Decisions were probably made thousands of years ago, which have been binding ever-since, and which might extend into the distant-future. I feel as if I've walked into some sort of a Top-Level Mafia-Meeting -- and no one has a sense of humor. I've been pretty-benign in this incarnation -- yet I seem to be viewed as a grave-threat to the way things are. If everyone is happy with the way things are -- why should I bother agonizing over Truth, Ethics, Honesty, Idealism, etc.? I just know that whichever position I lean-toward, I will be attacked for it. I guess that's one reason why I often represent both-sides of an issue, rather than just taking one-side. I worry myself insane -- but don't you worry. The Big-Money and Big-Military People (and Other-Than-People) Have Everything Under Control -- so why should we worry?? Don't Worry!! Be Happy!!

    Despite the controversial-nature of my threads, I am honestly attempting to remain Responsibly-Neutral. Perhaps I should be highly dogmatic and public -- but I'd rather not. Not in my present fatigued, miserable, confused, and pathetic state. Take my threads seriously -- but not too-seriously. Mostly consider my threads as being Religious and Political Science-Fiction -- as a starting point for Sirius-Researchers. My threads are intended to make all of us think in unconventional ways. I seek Truth and Clarity -- regardless of how much of a Completely Ignorant Fool my tripe makes me appear to be!! This isn't about me (despite my shocking-modeling)!! It's honestly about Truth, Ethics, Law and Order!!

    Is my hypothetical United States of the Solar System really Governance Without God OR Representative-Republic Under God?? Whatever the case -- I maintain that there is ALWAYS a Solar System CEO (hidden or open) regardless of whether a God is acknowledged or not. Was the Original-God replaced by a Hidden-God in this solar-system?? Are we dealing with Sananda v Maitreya OR Sananda in league with Maitreya?? What if Sananda and Maitreya are Total-Bullshit?? What if Human-Beings tend to be Dishonest, Superstitious, and Opportunistic?? What is implied in the term "Fallen and Sinful Human-Nature"?? A Total-Stranger once told me (out of the blue) that the Human-Race and the Pauline-Epistles were Quite-Fine (or something to that effect)!! What if Volume Six of the SDA Bible Commentary (Acts to Ephesians) should be Present-Truth to Me-Personally in Modernity?? I think Dr. A. Graham Maxwell had a lot to do with that particular volume!! I spent dozens of Sabbath-mornings listening to Dr. Maxwell in his class!! I make a Big-Deal out of a lot of little-things in my life -- simply because my life has mostly been uneventful and uninteresting!! But please remember that I NEVER Lie about my life-experiences (or anything else, for that matter). My honesty in sensitive and controversial matters is probably my downfall. Sweeping Things Under the Rug -- Looking-Good and Making-Money -- work SO Much Better in This Particular Solar-System!!

    Sherry Shriner (in her 05-02-16 show) stated that Maitreya was AWOL -- and needed to step-up, or get out of the way!! What Would Maitreya Say?? What Would Sananda Do?? It would be possible for a Minor-Deity aka Sun-God to create literally hundreds of literary gods and goddesses to divide, conquer, and rule an infant-race!! Is that what happened (and is happening) in this particular solar-system?? Maitreya (Sanskrit), Metteyya (Pali), Maitri (Sinhalese), Jampa (Wylie: byams pa) or Di-l?c (Vietnamese), is regarded as a future Buddha of this world in Buddhist eschatology. In some Buddhist literature, such as the Amitabha Sutra and the Lotus Sutra, he is referred to as Ajita.

    According to Buddhist tradition, Maitreya is a bodhisattva who will appear on Earth in the future, achieve complete enlightenment, and teach the pure dharma. According to scriptures, Maitreya will be a successor to the present Buddha, Gautama Buddha (also known as Sakyamuni Buddha).[1][2] The prophecy of the arrival of Maitreya refers to a time in the future when the dharma will have been forgotten by most on the terrestrial world. This prophecy is found in the canonical literature of all major schools of Buddhism.

    Maitreya has also been adopted for his millenarian role by many non-Buddhist religions in the past such as the White Lotus as well as by modern new religious movements such as Yiguandao.

    The name Maitreya is derived from the Sanskrit word maitri "loving-kindness", which is in turn derived from the noun mitra "friend". The Pali form Metteyya is mentioned in the Cakkavatti-Sihanada Sutta (Digha Nikaya 26) of the Pali Canon, and also in chapter 28 of the Buddhavamsa.[1][2] Most of the Buddha's sermons are presented as having been presented in answer to a question, or in some other appropriate context, but this sutta has a beginning and ending in which the Buddha is talking to monks about something totally different. This leads scholar Richard Gombrich to conclude that either the whole sutta is apocryphal or that it has at least been tampered with.[3]

    In the Greco-Buddhist art of Gandhara, in the first centuries CE in northern India, Maitreya was the most popular figure to be represented along with Gautama Buddha (often called Sakyamuni "sage of the Shakya"). In 4th to 6th-century China, "Buddhist artisans used the names Shakyamuni and Maitreya interchangeably... indicating both that the distinction between the two had not yet been drawn and that their respective iconographies had not yet been firmly set".[4] An example is the stone sculpture found in the Qingzhou cache dedicated to Maitreya in 529 CE as recorded in the inscription (currently in the Qingzhou Museum, Shandong). The religious belief of Maitreya apparently developed around the same time as that of Amitabha, as early as the 3rd century CE.[5]

    One mention of the prophecy of Maitreya is in the Maitreyavyakara?a. It implies that he is a teacher of meditative trance sadhana and states that gods, men and other beings:

    will lose their doubts, and the torrents of their cravings will be cut off: free from all misery they will manage to cross the ocean of becoming; and, as a result of Maitreya's teachings, they will lead a holy life. No longer will they regard anything as their own, they will have no possession, no gold or silver, no home, no relatives! But they will lead the holy life of oneness under Maitreya's guidance. They will have torn the net of the passions, they will manage to enter into trances, and theirs will be an abundance of joy and happiness, for they will lead a holy life under Maitreya's guidance.[6]

    Maitreya is typically pictured seated, with either both feet on the ground or crossed at the ankles, on a throne, waiting for his time. He is dressed in the clothes of either a bhik?u or Indian royalty. As a bodhisattva, he would usually be standing and dressed in jewels. Usually he wears a small stupa in his headdress that represents the stupa with relics of Gautama Buddha to help him identify it when his turn comes to lay claim to his succession and can be holding a dharmachakra resting on a lotus. A khata is always tied around his waist as a girdle.[citation needed]

    In the Greco-Buddhist art of Gandhara, Maitreya is represented as a Central Asian or northern Indian nobleman, holding a kumbha in his left hand. Sometimes this is a "wisdom urn" (Sanskrit: Bumpa). He is flanked by his two acolytes, the brothers Asanga and Vasubandhu.

    The Maitreyasamiti was an extensive Buddhist play in pre-Islamic Central Asia.[7][8] The Maitreyavyakarana (in Sataka form) in Central Asia and the Anagatavamsa of South India also mention him.[9][10]

    Maitreya currently resides in the Tu?ita Heaven (Pali: Tusita), said to be reachable through meditation. Gautama Buddha also lived here before he was born into the world as all bodhisattvas live in the Tu?ita Heaven before they descend to the human realm to become Buddhas. Although all bodhisattvas are destined to become Buddhas, the concept of a bodhisattva differs greatly in Theravada and Mahayana Buddhism. In Theravada Buddhism, a bodhisattva is one who is striving for full enlightenment (Arahantship in Pali), whereas in Mahayana Buddhism, a bodhisattva is one who has already reached a very advanced state of grace or enlightenment but holds back from entering nirvana so that he may help others.

    In Mahayana Buddhism, buddhas preside over pure lands, such as Amitabha over Sukhavati. Once Maitreya becomes a buddha, he will rule over the Ketumati pure land, an earthly paradise sometimes associated with the city of Varanasi (also known as Benares) in Uttar Pradesh, India.[11]

    In Theravadin Buddhism, Buddhas are born as unenlightened humans, and are not rulers of any paradise or pure land. Maitreya's arising would be no different from the arising of Gautama Buddha, as he achieved full enlightenment as a human being and died, entering parinibbana.

    Activity of Maitreya in the current age

    In Mahayana schools, Maitreya is traditionally said to have revealed the Five Treatises of Maitreya through Asanga. These texts are the basis of the Yogacara tradition and constitute the majority of the Three Turnings of the Wheel of Dharma.

    Future coming of Maitreya

    List of the named Buddhas

    According to Buddhist tradition, each kalpa has 1,000 Buddhas.[12] The previous kalpa was the vyuhakalpa (Glorious aeon), and the present kalpa is called the bhadrakalpa (Auspicious aeon).[13] The Seven Buddhas of Antiquity (Saptatathagata) are seven Buddhas which bridge the vyuhakalpa and the bhadrakalpa:[14]

    1.Vipassi (the 998th Buddha of the vyuhakalpa)
    2.Sikhi (the 999th Buddha of the vyuhakalpa)
    3.Vessabhu (the 1000th and final Buddha of the vyuhakalpa)
    4.Kakusandha (the first Buddha of the bhadrakalpa)
    5.Ko?agamana (the second Buddha of the bhadrakalpa)
    6.Kassapa (the third Buddha of the bhadrakalpa)
    7.Gautama (the fourth and present Buddha of the bhadrakalpa)

    Maitreya will be the fifth Buddha of the bhadrakalpa, and his arrival will occur after the teachings of Gautama Buddha are no longer practiced.

    The coming of Maitreya will be characterized by a number of physical events. The oceans are predicted to decrease in size, allowing Maitreya to traverse them freely. Maitreya will then reintroduce true dharma to the world.

    His arrival will signify the end of the middle time, the time between the fourth Buddha, Gautama Buddha, and the fifth Buddha, Maitreya, which is viewed as a low point of human existence. According to the Cakkavatti Sutta: The Wheel-turning Emperor, Digha Nikaya 26 of the Sutta Pitaka of the Pali Canon), Maitreya Buddha will be born in a time when humans will live to an age of eighty thousand years, in the city of Ketumati (present Varanasi), whose king will be the Cakkavatti Sankha. Sankha will live in the palace where once dwelt King Mahapanada, but later he will give the palace away and will himself become a follower of Maitreya Buddha.[15]

    The scriptures say that Maitreya will attain bodhi in seven days (which is the minimum period), by virtue of his many lives of preparation for buddhahood similar to those reported in the Jataka tales.

    At this time a notable teaching he will start giving is that of the ten non-virtuous deeds (killing, stealing, sexual misconduct, lying, divisive speech, abusive speech, idle speech, covetousness, harmful intent and wrong views) and the ten virtuous deeds (the abandonment of: killing, stealing, sexual misconduct, lying, divisive speech, abusive speech, idle speech, covetousness, harmful intent and wrong views).

    The Arya Maitreya Mandala, founded by Anagarika Govinda is based on the idea of the future coming of Maitreya.

    Pali sources say that beings in Maitreya's time will be much bigger than during the time of Sakyamuni. In one prophecy his disciples are contemptuous of Mahakasyapa, whose head is no larger than an insect to them. Buddhas robe barely covers two fingers making them wonder how tiny Buddha was. Mahakasyapa is said to be small enough in comparison to cremate in the palm of Maitreya's hand.[16]

    According to the Lotus Sutra of Nichiren Buddhism, all persons possess the potential to reveal an innate Buddha nature during their own lifetimes, a concept which may appear to contradict the concept of Buddha as savior or messiah.

    Although Maitreya is a significant figure in the Lotus Sutra, the explanation of Nichiren is that Maitreya is a metaphor of stewardship and aid for the Bodhisattvas of the Earth, as written in the Lotus Sutra:

    Moreover...all the bodhisattvas, Bodhisattva Maitreya....will guard and protect the votaries of the Lotus Sutra, so one may indeed rest assured.[17]

    In much of his writing, Nichiren mentions the traditional Buddhist views on Maitreya but explains that the propagation of the Eternal Dharma of the Lotus Sutra was entrusted by Shakyamuni to the Bodhisattvas of earth:

    The Buddha did not entrust these five characters to Maitreya, Medicine King, or the others of their group. Instead he summoned forth the bodhisattvas....from the great earth of Tranquil Light and transferred the five characters to them.[18]

    Thus, each individual can embody the character of the Maitreya because he is a metaphor for compassion:

    The name Maitreya means ‘Compassionate One’ and designates the Votaries of the Lotus Sutra.[19]

    Maitreya claimants

    List of Buddha claimants

    The following list is just a small selection of those people who claimed or claim to be the incarnation of Maitreya. Many have either used the Maitreya incarnation claim to form a new Buddhist sect or have used the name of Maitreya to form a new religious movement or cult.
    In 613 the monk Xiang Haiming claimed himself Maitreya and adopted an imperial title.[20]
    In 690 Wu Zetian, empress regnant of the Wu Zhou interregnum (690–705), proclaimed herself an incarnation of the future Buddha Maitreya, and made Luoyang the "holy capital." In 693 she replaced the compulsory Dao De Jing in the curriculum temporarily with her own Rules for Officials.[21]
    Gung Ye, a Korean warlord and king of short-lived state of Taebong during the 10th century, claimed himself as living incarnation of Maitreya and ordered his subjects to worship him. His claim was widely rejected by most Buddhist monks and later he was dethroned and killed by his own servants.
    Lu Zhongyi, the 17th patriarch of Yiguandao, claimed to be an incarnation of Maitreya.
    L. Ron Hubbard, founder of the belief systems Dianetics and Scientology, suggested he was "Metteya" (Maitreya) in the 1955 poem Hymn of Asia. Numerous editors and followers of Hubbard claim that in the book's preface, specific physical characteristics said to be outlined—in unnamed Sanskrit sources—as properties of the coming Maitreya; properties which Hubbard's appearance supposedly aligned with.
    Samael Aun Weor - stated in The Aquarian Message that "the Maitreya Buddha Samael is the Kalki Avatar of the New Age." The Kalkian Avatar and Maitreya Buddha, he claimed, are the same "White Rider" of the book of Revelation.
    Adi Da was suggested by his devotees to be Maitreya:

    an All-Surpassing God-Man yet to come -- a final Avatar, the ultimate Messiah, a consumate Prophet or Enlightened Sage, a Spiritual Deliverer who will appear in the 'late-time', the 'dark' epoch when humanity is lost, apparently cut off from Wisdom, Truth and God. Buddhists call that Expected One 'Maitreya'.[22]

    Maitreya sects in China

    Pre-Maitreyan Buddhist messianic rebellions

    Southern and Northern Dynasties

    515: The Mahayana Rebellion. In the late summer of that year, the renegade monk Faqing ?? married a nun and formed a sect in the Northern Wei province of Jizhou ?? (in the southern part of today’s Hebei province) with the assistance of a local aristocrat named Li Guibo ???. The sect was named the Mahayana ("The Great Vehicle", in reference to Mahayana Buddhism), and Li Guibo was given the titles of Tenth-stage Bodhisattva, Commander of the Demon-vanquishing Army, and King who Pacifies the Land of Han by Faqing.
    Using drugs to send its members into a killing frenzy, and promoting them to Tenth-Stage Bodhisattva as soon as they killed ten enemies, the Mahayana sect seized a prefecture and murdered all the government officials in it. Their slogan was "A new Buddha has entered the world; eradicate the demons of the former age", and they would kill all monks and nuns in the monasteries that they captured, also burning all the sutras and icons. After defeating a government army and growing to a size of over 50,000, the rebel army was finally crushed by another government army of 100,000. Faqing, his wife, and tens of thousands of his followers were beheaded, and Li Guibo was also captured later and publicly executed in the capital city Luoyang.The Fozu Tongji (Comprehensive Records of the Buddha), a chronicle of Buddhist history written by the monk Zhipan in 1269, also contains an account of the Mahayana Rebellion, but with significant deviations from the original account, such as dating the rebellion to 528 rather than 515.[23]516: The Moonlight Child Rebellion. Toward the end of that year, another sect was discovered by local authorities in Yanling. A man named Fa Quan and his associates were claiming that an eight-year-old child Liu Jinghui was a Bodhisattva called the Moonlight Child (yueguang tongzi pusa; ??????), and that he could transform into a snake or a pheasant. They were arrested and sentenced to death on suspicion of seditious intent, but Jinghui had his sentence commuted to banishment on account of his youth and ignorance.[23]
    517: Early in the spring of that year, surviving remnants of the Mahayana rebels regrouped and mounted a sudden attack on the capital of Yingzhou province, which lay just northwest of their original base in Bohai prefecture. They were repelled only after a pitched battle with an army of slaves and attendants led by Yuwen Yan, the son of the provincial governor, and nothing more is known of their fate.[23]

    Although a "new Buddha" was mentioned, these rebellions are not considered "Maitreyan" by modern scholars.[23] However, they would be a later influence on the rebel religious leaders that made such claims. Therefore, it is important to mention these rebellions in this context.

    Maitreya teachings

    Sui Dynasty

    610: On the first day of the Chinese New Year, dozens of rebels dressed in white, burning incense and holding flowers proclaimed their leader as Maitreya Buddha and charged into the imperial palace through one of its gates, killing all the guards before they were themselves killed by troops led by an imperial prince. A massive investigation in the capital (Chang'an) implicated over a thousand families.[23]
    613: A skilled magician named Song Zixian claimed to be Maitreya in Tang County (northwest of Yingzhou), and allegedly could transform into the form of Buddha and make his room emit a glow every night. He hung a mirror in a hall that could display an image of what a devotee would be reincarnated as: a snake, a beast or a human being. Nearly a thousand "from near and far" joined his sect every day, and he plotted to first hold a Buddhist vegetarian banquet, or wuzhe fohui, and then attack the emperor who was then touring Yingzhou. The plot was leaked, and Song was arrested and executed, along with over a thousand families of his followers.[23]
    613: The monk Xiang Haiming claimed to be Maitreya in Fufeng prefecture (western Shaanxi) and led a rebellion. The elite of the Chang’an area hailed him as dasheng, or holy man, because they had auspicious dreams after following him, and his army swelled to several tens of thousands before he was defeated by government troops.[23]

    Tang Dynasty

    710: Wang Huaigu declared, "The Shakyamuni Buddha has declined; a new Buddha is about to appear. The House of Li is ending, and the House of Liu is about to rise".[20]

    Song Dynasty

    1047: Army officer Wang Ze led a revolt of Buddhists expecting Maitreya; they took over the city of Beizhou in Hebei before they were crushed.[24] The Song Dynasty government declared Maitreya Sects to be "heresies and unsanctioned religions". Tens of thousands of Maitreya Sect followers were killed.[25]

    Yuan and Ming Dynasty

    1351: The Red Turban Rebellion (aka The First White Lotus Rebellion). Han Shantong (???), leader of the White Lotus Society, and Army Commander Liu Futong (Chinese: ???) rebelled against the Mongols of the Yuan dynasty. Shantong's anti-Mongol slogan was "The empire is in utter chaos. Maitreya Buddha has incarnated, and the Manichaean King of Light has appeared in this world."[20]
    In 1355, Han Shantong's son, Han Lin'er (Chinese: ???, 1355-1368?), was proclaimed "Emperor of the Great [Latter] Song" (??, referring to the defunct Song dynasty) by Liu Futong. Liu Futong claimed Han Lin'er was a direct descendent of the Zhao royal family who ruled the Song Dynasty. After Liu Futong's death, Zhu Yuanzhang took up command of the Red Turban Rebellion and later assassinated Han Lin'er to become the Hongwu Emperor of the Ming dynasty. (See History) According to Beijing University,

    The leader of White Lotus sect, Han Shantong called himself Ming Wang (?? - "King of Brightness"), while his son, Han Lin'er called himself Xiao Ming Wang (??? - "Small King of Brightness"), both names reflecting the sect's beliefs. Zhu Yuanzhang had been a member of the White lotus Sect, and admitted to have been a branch of the White Lotus rebel army (being at one time vice-marshal of Xiao Ming Wang). When Zhu Yuanzhang took power, he chose the dynastic name "Ming".[26]

    This suggests that the Ming dynasty was named after the White Lotus figures of the "Big and Little Bright Kings".

    1796: The White Lotus Rebellion (aka The Second White Lotus Rebellion). It broke out among impoverished settlers in the mountainous region that separates Sichuan province from Hubei and Shaanxi provinces. It apparently began as a White Lotus Society protest against heavy taxes imposed by Manchu rulers of the Qing Dynasty.[27]
    The Yi He Tuan (???), often called in English the "Society of Harmonious Fists" was a 19th-century martial-sect inspired in part by the White Lotus Society. Members of the "Harmonious Fists" became known as "Boxers" in the west because they practiced Chinese martial arts.1899: The Boxer Rebellion (?????). Chinese rebellion from November 1899 to September 7, 1901 against foreign influence in such areas as trade, politics, religion and technology that occurred in China during the final years of the Qing Dynasty. By August 1900, over 230 foreigners, tens of thousands of Chinese Christians, an unknown number of rebels, their sympathizers and other innocent bystanders had been killed in the chaos. The uprising crumbled on August 14, 1900 when 20,000 foreign troops entered the Chinese capital, Peking (Beijing).

    Albeit not in the name of Maitreya, both rebellions were perpetrated solely or in part by the White Lotus Society, a rebellious Maitreya sect.

    Some have speculated that inspiration for Maitreya may have come from Mithra, the ancient Indo-Iranian deity. The primary comparison between the two characters appears to be the similarity of their names.[28]

    Paul Williams claims that some Zoroastrian ideas like Saoshyant influenced the beliefs about Maitreya, such as "expectations of a heavenly helper, the need to opt for positive righteousness, the future millennium, and universal salvation". Possible objections are that these characteristics are not unique to Zoroastrianism, nor are they necessarily characteristic of the belief in Maitreya.

    It is also possible that Maitreya Buddha originated with the Hindu Kalki, and that its similarities with the Iranian Mithra have to do with their common Indo-Iranian origin.

    In theosophy, the theosophical Maitreya has multiple aspects signifying not just the future Buddha, but similar concepts from other religious or spiritual traditions.[29]

    In early 20th century, leading theosophists became convinced that an appearance of the Maitreya as a so-called "World Teacher" was imminent. A South Indian boy, Jiddu Krishnamurti, was thought to be destined as the "vehicle" of the soon-to-manifest Maitreya; however the manifestation did not happen as predicted, and did not fulfil theosophists' expectations.[30]

    Since the growth of the theosophical movement in the 19th century, and influenced by theosophy's articulations on the Maitreya, non-Buddhist religious and spiritual movements have adopted and reinterpreted the concept in their doctrines. Share International, which equates Maitreya with the prophesied figures of multiple religious traditions, claims that he is already present in the world, but is preparing to make an open declaration of his presence in the near future. They claim that he is here to inspire mankind to create a new era based on sharing and justice.[31]

    In the beginning of the 1930s, the Ascended Master Teachings placed Maitreya in the "Office of World Teacher" until 1956, when he was described as moving on to the "Office of Planetary Buddha" and "Cosmic Christ" in their concept of a Spiritual Hierarchy.

    The Ahmadiyyas believe the 19th-century Mirza Ghulam Ahmad fulfilled expectations regarding the Maitreya Buddha.[32]

    Bahá'ís believe that Bahá'u'lláh is the fulfillment of the prophecy of appearance of Maitreya.[33][34] Bahá'ís believe that the prophecy that Maitreya will usher in a new society of tolerance and love has been fulfilled by Bahá'u'lláh's teachings on world peace.[33]


    1.^ Jump up to: a b Horner (1975), The minor anthologies of the Pali canon, p. 97. Regarding Metteyya, Bv XXVII, 19: "I [Gautama Buddha] at the present time am the Self-Awakened One, and there will be Metteyya...."
    2.^ Jump up to: a b Buddha Dharma Education Association (2014). "Suttanta Pitaka: Khuddaka Nikaya: 14.Buddhavamsa-History of the Buddhas". Guide to Tipi?aka. Tullera, NSW, Australia: Buddha Dharma Education Association. Retrieved 2014-12-21.
    3.Jump up ^ Richard Gombrich, Theravada Buddhism: A Social History from Ancient Benares to Modern Colombo. Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1988, pages 83-85.
    4.Jump up ^ Angela Falco Howard et al., Chinese Sculpture, Yale University Press, 2006, p. 228
    5.Jump up ^ ????????? (PDF) (in Chinese), TW: TT034
    6.Jump up ^ (Trans. in Conze 1959:241
    7.Jump up ^ ??????????«?????»
    8.Jump up ^ The Maitreya-samiti and Khotanese
    9.Jump up ^ ??:????«?????»????????????
    10.Jump up ^ The Teaching of the Elders - Thera-vada: 'Anagatavamsa Desana
    11.Jump up ^ «?????»?«?????»??
    12.Jump up ^ "Chapter 36: The Buddhas in the three periods of time". Buddhism in a Nutshell Archives. Hong Kong: Buddhistdoor International. Retrieved 2014-12-21.
    13.Jump up ^ Buswell Jr., RE; Lopez Jr., DS (2014). The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism (1st ed.). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press. p. 106. ISBN 978-0-691-15786-3.
    14.Jump up ^ Buswell Jr., RE; Lopez Jr., DS (2014). The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism (1st ed.). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press. p. 776. ISBN 978-0-691-15786-3.
    15.Jump up ^, Pali Proper Names Dictionary: Metteyya
    16.Jump up ^ John S. Strong (2007). Relics of the Buddha. p. 220. ISBN 0691117640.
    17.Jump up ^ "SGI Library Online - The Writings of Nichiren Daishonin". Retrieved 2012-08-15.
    18.Jump up ^ "SGI Library Online - The Writings of Nichiren Daishonin". Retrieved 2012-08-15.
    19.Jump up ^ The Record of Orally Transmitted Teachings p 143.Translated by Burton Watson
    20.^ Jump up to: a b c Notable Maitreyan Rebellions, FYSM068--Collective Violence and Traumatic Memory in Asia. 16 October 2005. Retrieved 29 November 2006. Cite error: Invalid <ref> tag; name "Notable_Maitreyan_Rebellions" defined multiple times with different content (see the help page).
    21.Jump up ^ Tang Dynasty Empire 618-906, SAN-BECK. Retrieved 29 November 2006.
    22.Jump up ^ Carolyn Lee. Adi Da: The Promised God-Man Is Here by The Ruchira Sannyasin Order of Adidam Ruchiradam. ISBN 1570971439.
    23.^ Jump up to: a b c d e f g [Yang Shao-yun, "Buddhist Political Ideology in the Mahayana Rebellion and Moonlight Child Incident of 6th century China" (Honors thesis, National University of Singapore, 2004).
    24.Jump up ^ Song Dynasty Renaissance 960-1279, SAN-BECK. Retrieved 29 November 2006.
    25.Jump up ^ Is Qigong Political? A new look at Falun Gong QI: The Journal of Traditional Eastern Health & Fitness. Retrieved 29 November 2006.
    26.Jump up ^ "??????????“??”(????????“???”),?????????????????????,????????????????(??????????)?????????,???“?”?Beijing University
    27.Jump up ^ White Lotus Rebellion, The Columbia Encyclopedia, Sixth Edition. May 2001. Retrieved 29 November 2006.
    28.Jump up ^ Tiele, CP (1912). "Appendix: some Buddhistic parallels". The religion of the Iranian peoples. I. (from the German) with Darmesteter's sketch of "Persia" and Goldziher's "Influence of Parsism on Islam (1st ed.). Bombay: The Parsi Publishing Co. p. 159. "No one who has studied the Zoroastrian doctrine of the Saoshyants or the coming saviour-prophets can fail to see their resemblance to the future Maitreya."
    29.Jump up ^ Leadbeater, Charles W. (2007) [originally published 1925. Adyar, India: Theosophical Publishing House]. The Masters and the Path (reprint ed.). New York: Cosimo Classics. ISBN 978-1-60206-333-4. The theosophical Maitreya features prominently in the entire work. Some instances pertinent here: pp. 4–5, 10, 31–32, 34, 36, 74; "Part IV: The Hierarchy" pp. 211–301. As it did with practically every major religious, philosophical, and cultural tradition, theosophy ascribed additional occult or esoteric significance to many Buddhist concepts. In the theosophical Spiritual Hierarchy the Maitreya is currently high in the ranks of the so-called "Masters of the Ancient Wisdom" where he also holds the "Office of the World Teacher". According to theosophical writers he has had a number of manifestations or incarnations in the physical plane, and he has been further identified with Christ; Besant, Annie & Leadbeater, Charles W. (1913). Man: How, Whence, and Whither; a record of clairvoyant investigation. Adyar, India: Theosophical Publishing House. pp. 339, 520. OCLC 871602. Presumed prior Maitreya incarnations.
    30.Jump up ^ Lutyens, Mary (1975). Krishnamurti: The Years of Awakening. New York: Farrar Straus and Giroux. ISBN 0-374-18222-1. Biography (partial) of Jiddu Krishnamurti, the presumed "vehicle" of the Maitreya in the 20th century, describes the events in some detail.
    31.Jump up ^ Share International.
    32.Jump up ^ Review of Religions 97 (3), March 2002, p. 24.
    33.^ Jump up to: a b Momen, Moojan (1995). Buddhism And The Baha'i Faith: An Introduction to the Baha'i Faith for Theravada Buddhists. Oxford: George Ronald. pp. 50–52. ISBN 0-85398-384-4.
    34.Jump up ^ Buck, Christopher (2004). "The eschatology of Globalization: The multiple-messiahship of Baha'u'llah revisited". In Sharon, Moshe. Studies in Modern Religions, Religious Movements and the Babi-Baha'i Faiths. Boston: Brill. pp. 143–178. ISBN 90-04-13904-4.


    Horner, IB, ed. (1975). The minor anthologies of the Pali canon. Volume III: Buddhava?sa (Chronicle of Buddhas) and Cariyapi?aka (Basket of Conduct). London: Pali Text Society. ISBN 0-86013-072-X.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Maitreya_Buddha_the_next_Buddha
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Is-obama-maitreya-1988


    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Apr 28, 2018 12:27 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 13469
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 20131011_TerryColeWhittaker_WorryWhatOtherThinkOfYou
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Beyond-star-trek-from-alien-invasions-to-the-end_1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Europe-final-countdown-london

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 156-Albert-Einstein-Quote-Victoria-LoCascio-Ace-Your-Interview-LinkedIn-Profile-The-Aces-Company-Imagination-Is-more-important-than-knowledge-is-limited-encircles-the-world
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 590432
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Jska-Priebe-Women-of-Science-Fiction-Blade-Runner

    What if the Chain of Command in This Solar System is 1. Serpent?? 2. Eve?? 3. Adam?? 4. We the Peons?? An Individual of Interest told me "The Women Have Taken Over!!" What a Revolting-Development!! What Would the Father Say?? What Would Hillary Say?? What Would the Son Say?? What Would Melania Say?? What Would the Antichrist Say?? What if the Holy-Spirit is a Woman?? What Would the Queen of Sheba Say?? What Would the Beast-Computer Do?? What Would the Borg-Queen Say?? "Resistance is Futile!! You Have Been Assimilated!!"?? I recently met a beautiful queen-like woman who exhibited subtle-royalty. I felt SO inadequate as the commoner I truly am. 'RA' called me a 'Commoner' when I made a comment about 'Tall Long-Nosed Greys'!! What if this Solar System has been run by a Grey Supercomputer since the Creation of Humanity?? What if this Solar System is a Galactic Rat-Trap?? What if the Investigative-Judgment began with the Creation of Humanity?? What if the Investigative-Judgment ends with the Destruction of Humanity??  

    I am SO embarrassed by my internet stuff. Frank-Honesty and Truth-Seeking are SO Overrated. Even though I just started this thread, there are nearly 10,000 views. In 2018, perhaps I'll continue to make a completely ignorant fool out of myself on the internet (if I live that long). Imagine me being that Dr. Who 'Blue Boy' at the bottom of my posts, posting on The Mists of Avalon, reading the Wall Street Journal and the SDA Bible Commentary, while listening to Sacred Classical Music, in the context of nature, a cathedral, the Tardis, or a 600 square-foot office-apartment beneath the Dark-Side of the Moon!! I just finished watching the Solar-Eclipse with a Filter and the Internet, and it was AWESOME!! The sun was approximately 92% eclipsed where I was, but I watched it go total on the internet!! This inspired me to order a telescope!! I plan to specialize in the Moon!! It was for the purpose of bringing the best gifts of Heaven to all the peoples of earth that God called Abraham out from his idolatrous kindred and bade him dwell in the land of Canaan. "I will make of thee a great nation," He said, "and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing." Genesis 12:2. It was a high honor to which Abraham was called--that of being the father of the people who for centuries were to be the guardians and preservers of the truth of God to the world, the people through whom all the nations of the earth should be blessed in the advent of the promised Messiah.

    Men had well-nigh lost the knowledge of the true God. Their minds were darkened by idolatry. For the divine statutes, which are "holy, and just, and good" (Romans 7: 12), men were endeavoring to substitute laws in harmony with the purposes of their own cruel, selfish hearts. Yet God in His mercy did not blot them out of existence. He purposed to give them opportunity for becoming acquainted with Him through His church. He designed that the principles revealed through His people should be the means of restoring the moral image of God in man.

    God's law must be exalted, His authority maintained; and to the house of Israel was given this great and noble work. God separated them from the world, that He might commit to them a sacred trust. He made them the depositaries of His law, and He purposed through them to preserve among men the knowledge of Himself. Thus the light of heaven was to shine out to a world enshrouded in darkness, and a voice was to be heard appealing to all peoples to turn from idolatry to serve the living God.

    "With great power, and with a mighty hand," God brought His chosen people out of the land of Egypt. Exodus 32:11. "He sent Moses His servant; and Aaron whom He had chosen. They showed His signs among them, and wonders in the land of Ham." "He rebuked the Red Sea also, and it was dried up: so He led them through the depths." Psalms 105:26,27;106:9. He rescued them from their servile state, that He might bring them to a good land, a land which in His providence He had prepared for them as a refuge from their enemies. He would bring them to Himself and encircle them in His everlasting arms; and in return for His goodness and mercy they were to exalt His name and make it glorious in the earth.

    "The Lord's portion is His people; Jacob is the lot of His inheritance. He found him in a desert land, and in the waste howling wilderness; He led him about, He instructed him, He kept him as the apple of His eye. As an eagle stirreth up her nest, fluttereth over her young, spreadeth abroad her wings, taketh them, beareth them on her wings: so the Lord alone did lead him, and there was no strange god with him." Deuteronomy 32:9-12. Thus He brought the Israelites unto Himself, that they might dwell as under the shadow of the Most High. Miraculously preserved from the perils of the wilderness wandering, they were finally established in the Land of Promise as a favored nation.

    By means of a parable, Isaiah has told with touching pathos the story of Israel's call and training to stand in the world as Jehovah's representatives, fruitful in every good work:

    "Now will I sing to my well-beloved a song of my beloved touching His vineyard. My well-beloved hath a vineyard in a very fruitful hill: and He fenced it, and gathered out the stones thereof, and planted it with the choicest vine, and built a tower in the midst of it, and also made a wine press therein: and He looked that it should bring forth grapes." Isaiah 5:1,2.

    Through the chosen nation, God had purposed to bring blessing to all mankind. "The vineyard of the Lord of hosts," the prophet declared, "is the house of Israel, and the men of Judah His pleasant plant." Isaiah 5:7.

    To this people were committed the oracles of God. They were hedged about by the precepts of His law, the everlasting principles of truth, justice, and purity. Obedience to these principles was to be their protection, for it would save them from destroying themselves by sinful practices. And as the tower in the vineyard, God placed in the midst of the land His holy temple.

    Christ was their instructor. As He had been with them in the wilderness, so He was still to be their teacher and guide. In the tabernacle and the temple His glory dwelt in the holy Shekinah above the mercy seat. In their behalf He constantly manifested the riches of His love and patience.

    Through Moses the purpose of God was set before them and the terms of their prosperity made plain. "Thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy God," he said; "the Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto Himself, above all people that are upon the face of the earth."

    "Thou hast avouched the Lord this day to be thy God, and to walk in His ways, and to keep His statutes, and His commandments, and His judgments, and to hearken unto His voice: and the Lord hath avouched thee this day to be His peculiar people, as He hath promised thee, and that thou shouldest keep all His commandments; and to make thee high above all nations which He hath made, in praise, and in name, and in honor; and that thou mayest be an holy people unto the Lord thy God, as He hath spoken." Deuteronomy 7:6; 26:17-19.

    The children of Israel were to occupy all the territory which God appointed them. Those nations that rejected the worship and service of the true God were to be dispossessed. But it was God's purpose that by the revelation of His character through Israel men should be drawn unto Him. To all the world the gospel invitation was to be given. Through the teaching of the sacrificial service, Christ was to be uplifted before the nations, and all who would look unto Him should live. All who, like Rahab the Canaanite and Ruth the Moabitess, turned from idolatry to the worship of the true God were to unite themselves with His chosen people. As the numbers of Israel increased, they were to enlarge their borders until their kingdom should embrace the world.

    But ancient Israel did not fulfill God's purpose. The Lord declared, "I had planted thee a noble vine, wholly a right seed: how then art thou turned into the degenerate plant of a strange vine unto Me?" "Israel is an empty vine, he bringeth forth fruit unto himself." "And now, O inhabitants of Jerusalem, and men of Judah, judge, I pray you, betwixt Me and My vineyard. What could have been done more to My vineyard, that I have not done in it? Wherefore, when I looked that it should bring forth grapes, brought it forth wild grapes? And now go to; I will tell you what I will do to My vineyard: I will take away the hedge thereof, and it shall be eaten up; and break down the wall thereof, and it shall be trodden down: and I will lay it waste: it shall not be pruned, nor digged; but there shall come up briers and thorns: I will also command the clouds that they rain no rain upon it. For . . . He looked for judgment, but behold oppression; for righteousness, but behold a cry." Jeremiah 2:21; Hosea 10:1; Isaiah 5:3-7.

    The Lord had through Moses set before His people the result of unfaithfulness. By refusing to keep His covenant, they would cut themselves off from the life of God, and His blessing could not come upon them. At times these warnings were heeded, and rich blessings were bestowed upon the Jewish nation and through them upon surrounding peoples. But more often in their history they forgot God and lost sight of their high privilege as His representatives. They robbed Him of the service He required of them, and they robbed their fellow men of religious guidance and a holy example. They desired to appropriate to themselves the fruits of the vineyard over which they had been made stewards. Their covetousness and greed caused them to be despised even by the heathen. Thus the Gentile world was given occasion to misinterpret the character of God and the laws of His kingdom.

    With a father's heart, God bore with His people. He pleaded with them by mercies given and mercies withdrawn. Patiently He set their sins before them and in forbearance waited for their acknowledgment. Prophets and messengers were sent to urge His claim upon the husbandmen; but, instead of being welcomed, these men of discernment and spiritual power were treated as enemies. The husbandmen persecuted and killed them. God sent still other messengers, but they received the same treatment as the first, only that the husbandmen showed still more determined hatred.

    The withdrawal of divine favor during the period of the Exile led many to repentance, yet after their return to the Land of Promise the Jewish people repeated the mistakes of former generations and brought themselves into political conflict with surrounding nations. The prophets whom God sent to correct the prevailing evils were received with the same suspicion and scorn that had been accorded the messengers of earlier times; and thus, from century to century, the keepers of the vineyard added to their guilt.

    The goodly vine planted by the divine Husbandman upon the hills of Palestine was despised by the men of Israel and was finally cast over the vineyard wall; they bruised it and trampled it under their feet and hoped that they had destroyed it forever. The Husbandman removed the vine and concealed it from their sight. Again He planted it, but on the other side of the wall and in such a manner that the stock was no longer visible. The branches hung over the wall, and grafts might be joined to it; but the stem itself was placed beyond the power of men to reach or harm.

    Of special value to God's church on earth today--the keepers of His vineyard--are the messages of counsel and admonition given through the prophets who have made plain His eternal purpose in behalf of mankind. In the teachings of the prophets, His love for the lost race and His plan for their salvation are clearly revealed. The story of Israel's call, of their successes and failures, of their restoration to divine favor, of their rejection of the Master of the vineyard, and of the carrying out of the plan of the ages by a goodly remnant to whom are to be fulfilled all the covenant promises--this has been the theme of God's messengers to His church throughout the centuries that have passed. And today God's message to His church--to those who are occupying His vineyard as faithful husbandmen--is none other than that spoken through the prophet of old:

    "Sing ye unto her, A vineyard of red wine. I the Lord do keep it; I will water it every moment: lest any hurt it, I will keep it night and day." Isaiah 27:2, 3.

    Let Israel hope in God. The Master of the vineyard is even now gathering from among men of all nations and peoples the precious fruits for which He has long been waiting. Soon He will come unto His own; and in that glad day His eternal purpose for the house of Israel will finally be fulfilled. "He shall cause them that come of Jacob to take root: Israel shall blossom and bud, and fill the face of the world with fruit." Verse 6. In the reign of David and Solomon, Israel became strong among the nations and had many opportunities to wield a mighty influence in behalf of truth and the right. The name of Jehovah was exalted and held in honor, and the purpose for which the Israelites had been established in the Land of Promise bade fair of meeting with fulfillment. Barriers were broken down, and seekers after truth from the lands of the heathen were not turned away unsatisfied. Conversions took place, and the church of God on earth was enlarged and prospered.

    Solomon was anointed and proclaimed king in the closing years of his father David, who abdicated in his favor. His early life was bright with promise, and it was God's purpose that he should go on from strength to strength, from glory to glory, ever approaching nearer the similitude of the character of God, and thus inspiring His people to fulfill their sacred trust as the depositaries of divine truth.

    David knew that God's high purpose for Israel could be met only as rulers and people should seek with unceasing vigilance to attain to the standard placed before them. He knew that in order for his son Solomon to fulfill the trust with which God was pleased to honor him, the youthful ruler must be not merely a warrior, a statesman, and a sovereign, but a strong, good man, a teacher of righteousness, an example of fidelity.

    With tender earnestness David entreated Solomon to be manly and noble, to show mercy and loving-kindness to his subjects, and in all his dealings with the nations of earth to honor and glorify the name of God and to make manifest the beauty of holiness. The many trying and remarkable experiences through which David had passed during his lifetime had taught him the value of the nobler virtues and led him to declare in his dying charge to Solomon: "He that ruleth over men must be just, ruling in the fear of God. And he shall be as the light of the morning, when the sun riseth, even a morning without clouds; as the tender grass springing out of the earth by clear shining after rain." 2 Samuel 23:3,4.

    Oh, what an opportunity was Solomon's! Should he follow the divinely inspired instruction of his father, his reign would be a reign of righteousness, like that described in the seventy-second psalm:

    "Give the king Thy judgments, O God,
    And Thy righteousness unto the king's son.
    He shall judge Thy people with righteousness,
    And Thy poor with judgment. . . .
    He shall come down like rain upon the mown grass:
    As showers that water the earth.

    In his days shall the righteous flourish;
    And abundance of peace so long as the moon endureth.
    He shall have dominion also from sea to sea,
    And from the river unto the ends of the earth. . . .
    The kings of Tarshish and of the isles shall bring presents:
    The kings of Sheba and Seba shall offer gifts.
    Yea, all kings shall fall down before him:
    All nations shall serve him.
    For he shall deliver the needy when he crieth;
    The poor also, and him that hath no helper. . . .
    Prayer also shall be made for him continually;
    And daily shall he be praised. . . .
    His name shall endure forever:
    His name shall be continued as long as the sun:
    And men shall be blessed in him:
    All nations shall call him blessed.

    "Blessed be the Lord God, the God of Israel,
    Who only doeth wondrous things.
    And blessed be His glorious name forever:
    And let the whole earth be filled with His glory;
    Amen, and Amen."

    In his youth Solomon made David's choice his own, and for many years he walked uprightly, his life marked with strict obedience to God's commands. Early in his reign he went with his counselors of state to Gibeon, where the tabernacle that had been built in the wilderness still was, and there he united with his chosen advisers, "the captains of thousands and of hundreds," "the judges," and "every governor in all Israel, the chief of the fathers," in offering sacrifices to God and in consecrating themselves fully to the Lord's service. 2 Chronicles 1:2. Comprehending something of the magnitude of the duties connected with the kingly office, Solomon knew that those bearing heavy burdens must seek the Source of Wisdom for guidance, if they would fulfill their responsibilities acceptably. This led him to encourage his counselors to unite with him heartily in making sure of their acceptance with God.

    Above every earthly good, the king desired wisdom and understanding for the accomplishment of the work God had given him to do. He longed for quickness of mind, for largeness of heart, for tenderness of spirit. That night the Lord appeared to Solomon in a dream and said, "Ask what I shall give thee." In his answer the young and inexperienced ruler gave utterance to his feeling of helplessness and his desire for aid. "Thou hast showed unto Thy servant David my father great mercy," he said, "according as he walked before Thee in truth, and in righteousness, and in uprightness of heart with Thee; and Thou hast kept for him this great kindness, that Thou hast given him a son to sit on his throne, as it is this day.

    "And now, O Lord my God, Thou hast made Thy servant king instead of David my father: and I am but a little child: I know not how to go out or come in. And Thy servant is in the midst of Thy people which Thou hast chosen, a great people, that cannot be numbered nor counted for multitude. Give therefore Thy servant an understanding heart to judge Thy people, that I may discern between good and bad: for who is able to judge this Thy so great a people?

    "And the speech pleased the Lord, that Solomon had asked this thing."

    "Because this was in thine heart," God said to Solomon, "and thou hast not asked riches, wealth, or honor, nor the life of thine enemies, neither yet hast asked long life; but hast asked wisdom and knowledge for thyself, that thou mayest judge My people," "behold, I have done according to thy words: lo, I have given thee a wise and an understanding heart; so that there was none like thee before thee, neither after thee shall any arise like unto thee. And I have also given thee that which thou hast not asked, both riches, and honor," "such as none of the kings have had that have been before thee, neither shall there any after thee have the like."

    "And if thou wilt walk in My ways, to keep My statutes and My commandments, as thy father David did walk, then I will lengthen thy days." 1 Kings 3:5-14; 2 Chronicles 1:7-12.

    God promised that as He had been with David, so He would be with Solomon. If the king would walk before the Lord in uprightness, if he would do what God had commanded him, his throne would be established and his reign would be the means of exalting Israel as "a wise and understanding people," the light of the surrounding nations. Deuteronomy 4:6.

    The language used by Solomon while praying to God before the ancient altar at Gibeon reveals his humility and his strong desire to honor God. He realized that without divine aid he was as helpless as a little child to fulfill the responsibilities resting on him. He knew that he lacked discernment, and it was a sense of his great need that led him to seek God for wisdom. In his heart there was no selfish aspirations for a knowledge that would exalt him above others. He desired to discharge faithfully the duties devolving upon him, and he chose the gift that would be the means of causing his reign to bring glory to God. Solomon was never so rich or so wise or so truly great as when he confessed, "I am but a little child: I know not how to go out or come in."

    Those who today occupy positions of trust should seek to learn the lesson taught by Solomon's prayer. The higher the position a man occupies, the greater the responsibility that he has to bear, the wider will be the influence that he exerts and the greater his need of dependence on God. Ever should he remember that with the call to work comes the call to walk circumspectly before his fellow men. He is to stand before God in the attitude of a learner. Position does not give holiness of character. It is by honoring God and obeying His commands that a man is made truly great.

    The God whom we serve is no respecter of persons. He who gave to Solomon the spirit of wise discernment is willing to impart the same blessing to His children today. "If any of you lack wisdom," His word declares, "let him ask of God, the giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him." James 1:5. When a burden bearer desires wisdom more than he desires wealth, power, or fame, he will not be disappointed. Such a one will learn from the Great Teacher not only what to do, but how to do it in a way that will meet with the divine approval.

    So long as he remains consecrated, the man whom God has endowed with discernment and ability will not manifest an eagerness for high position, neither will he seek to rule or control. Of necessity men must bear responsibilities; but instead of striving for the supremacy, he who is a true leader will pray for an understanding heart, to discern between good and evil.

    The path of men who are placed as leaders is not an easy one. But they are to see in every difficulty a call to prayer. Never are they to fail of consulting the great Source of all wisdom. Strengthened and enlightened by the Master Worker, they will be enabled to stand firm against unholy influences and to discern right from wrong, good from evil. They will approve that which God approves, and will strive earnestly against the introduction of wrong principles into His cause.

    The wisdom that Solomon desired above riches, honor, or long life, God gave him. His petition for a quick mind, a large heart, and a tender spirit was granted. "God gave Solomon wisdom and understanding exceeding much, and largeness of heart, even as the sand that is on the seashore. And Solomon's wisdom excelled the wisdom of all the children of the east country, and all the wisdom of Egypt. For he was wiser than all men; . . . and his fame was in all nations round about." 1 Kings 4:29-31.

    "And all Israel . . . feared the king: for they saw that the wisdom of God was in him, to do judgment." I Kings 3:28. The hearts of the people were turned toward Solomon, as they had been toward David, and they obeyed him in all things. "Solomon . . . was strengthened in his kingdom, and the Lord his God was with him, and magnified him exceedingly." 2 Chronicles 1:1.

    For many years Solomon's life was marked with devotion to God, with uprightness and firm principle, and with strict obedience to God's commands. He directed in every important enterprise and managed wisely the business matters connected with the kingdom. His wealth and wisdom, the magnificent buildings and public works that he constructed during the early years of his reign, the energy, piety, justice, and magnanimity that he revealed in word and deed, won the loyalty of his subjects and the admiration and homage of the rulers of many lands.

    The name of Jehovah was greatly honored during the first part of Solomon's reign. The wisdom and righteousness revealed by the king bore witness to all nations of the excellency of the attributes of the God whom he served. For a time Israel was as the light of the world, showing forth the greatness of Jehovah. Not in the surpassing wisdom, the fabulous riches, the far-reaching power and fame that were his, lay the real glory of Solomon's early reign; but in the honor that he brought to the name of the God of Israel through a wise use of the gifts of Heaven.

    As the years went by and Solomon's fame increased, he sought to honor God by adding to his mental and spiritual strength, and by continuing to impart to others the blessings he received. None understood better than he that it was through the favor of Jehovah that he had come into possession of power and wisdom and understanding, and that these gifts were bestowed that he might give to the world a knowledge of the King of kings.

    Solomon took an especial interest in natural history, but his researchers were not confined to any one branch of learning. Through a diligent study of all created things, both animate and inanimate, he gained a clear conception of the Creator. In the forces of nature, in the mineral and the animal world, and in every tree and shrub and flower, he saw a revelation of God's wisdom; and as he sought to learn more and more, his knowledge of God and his love for Him constantly increased.

    Solomon's divinely inspired wisdom found expression in songs of praise and in many proverbs. "He spake three thousand proverbs: and his songs were a thousand and five. And he spake of trees, from the cedar tree that is in Lebanon even unto the hyssop that springeth out of the wall: he spake also of beasts, and of fowl, and of creeping things, and of fishes." 1 Kings 4:32, 33.

    In the proverbs of Solomon are outlined principles of holy living and high endeavor, principles that are heaven-born and that lead to godliness, principles that should govern every act of life. It was the wide dissemination of these principles, and the recognition of God as the One to whom all praise and honor belong, that made Solomon's early reign a time of moral uplift as well as of material prosperity.

    "Happy is the man that findeth wisdom," he wrote, "and the man that getteth understanding. For the merchandise of it is better than the merchandise of silver, and the gain thereof than fine gold. She is more precious than rubies: and all things thou canst desire are not to be compared unto her. Length of days is in her right hand; and in her left hand riches and honor. Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths are peace. She is a tree of life to them that lay hold upon her: and happy is every one that retaineth her." Proverbs 3:13-18.

    "Wisdom is the principal thing; therefore get wisdom: and with all thy getting get understanding." Proverbs 4:7. "The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom." Psalm 111:10. "The fear of the Lord is to hate evil: pride, and arrogancy, and the evil way, and the froward mouth, do I hate." Proverbs 8:13.

    O that in later years Solomon had heeded these wonderful words of wisdom! O that he who had declared, "The lips of the wise disperse knowledge" (Proverbs 15:17), and who had himself taught the kings of the earth to render to the King of kings the praise they desired to give to an earthly ruler, had never with a "froward mouth," in "pride and arrogancy," taken to himself the glory due to God alone! The long-cherished plan of David to erect a temple to the Lord, Solomon wisely carried out. For seven years Jerusalem was filled with busy workers engaged in leveling the chosen site, in building vast retaining walls, in laying broad foundations,--"great stones, costly stones, and hewed stones,"--in shaping the heavy timbers brought from the Lebanon forests, and in erecting the magnificent sanctuary. 1 Kings 5:17.

    Simultaneously with the preparation of wood and stone, to which task many thousands were bending their energies, the manufacture of the furnishings for the temple was steadily progressing under the leadership of Hiram of Tyre, "a cunning man, endued with understanding, . . . skillful to work in gold, and in silver, in brass, in iron, in stone, and in timber, in purple, in blue, and in fine linen, and in crimson." 2 Chronicles 2:13, 14.

    Thus as the building on Mount Moriah was noiselessly upreared with "stone made ready before it was brought thither: so that there was neither hammer nor ax nor any tool of iron heard in the house, while it was in building," the beautiful fittings were perfected according to the patterns committed by David to his son, "all the vessels that were for the house of God." 1 King 6:7;2 Chronicles 4:19. These included the altar of incense, the table of shewbread, the candlestick and lamps, with the vessels and instruments connected with the ministrations of the priests in the holy place, all "of gold, and that perfect gold." 2 Chronicles 4:21. The brazen furniture,--the altar of burnt offering, the great laver supported by twelve oxen, the lavers of smaller size, with many other vessels,--"in the plain of Jordan did the king cast them, in the clay ground between Succoth and Zeredathah." 2 Chronicles 4:17. These furnishings were provided in abundance, that there should be no lack.

    Of surpassing beauty and unrivaled splendor was the palatial building which Solomon and his associates erected for God and His worship. Garnished with precious stones, surrounded by spacious courts with magnificent approaches, and lined with carved cedar and burnished gold, the temple structure, with its broidered hangings and rich furnishings, was a fit emblem of the living church of God on earth, which through the ages has been building in accordance with the divine pattern, with materials that have been likened to "gold, silver, precious stones," "polished after the similitude of a palace." 1 Corinthians 3:12; Psalm 144:12. Of this spiritual temple Christ is "the chief Cornerstone; in whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord." Ephesians 2:20, 21.

    At last the temple planned by King David, and built by Solomon his son, was completed. "All that came into Solomon's heart to make in the house of the Lord," he had "prosperously effected." 2 Chronicles 7:11. And now, in order that the palace crowning the heights of Mount Moriah might indeed be, as David had so much desired, a dwelling place "not for man, but for the Lord God" (1 Chronicles 29:1), there remained the solemn ceremony of formally dedicating it to Jehovah and His worship.

    The spot on which the temple was built had long been regarded as a consecrated place. It was here that Abraham, the father of the faithful, had revealed his willingness to sacrifice his only son in obedience to the command of Jehovah. Here God had renewed with Abraham the covenant of blessing, which included the glorious Messianic promise to the human race of deliverance through the sacrifice of the Son of the Most High. See Genesis 22:9, 16:18. Here it was that when David offered burnt offerings and peace offerings to stay the avenging sword of the destroying angel, God had answered him by fire from heaven. See 1 Chronicles 21. And now once more the worshipers of Jehovah were here to meet their God and renew their vows of allegiance to Him.

    The time chosen for the dedication was a most favorable one--the seventh month, when the people from every part of the kingdom were accustomed to assemble at Jerusalem to celebrate the Feast of Tabernacles. This feast was preeminently an occasion of rejoicing. The labors of the harvest being ended and the toils of the new year not yet begun, the people were free from care and could give themselves up to the sacred, joyous influences of the hour.

    At the appointed time the hosts of Israel, with richly clad representatives from many foreign nations, assembled in the temple courts. The scene was one of unusual splendor. Solomon, with the elders of Israel and the most influential men among the people, had returned from another part of the city, whence they had brought the ark of the testament. From the sanctuary on the heights of Gibeon had been transferred the ancient "tabernacle of the congregation, and all the holy vessels that were in the tabernacle" (2 Chronicles 5:5); and these cherished reminders of the earlier experiences of the children of Israel during their wanderings in the wilderness and their conquest of Canaan, now found a permanent home in the splendid building that had been erected to take the place of the portable structure.

    In bringing to the temple the sacred ark containing the two tables of stone on which were written by the finger of God the precepts of the Decalogue, Solomon had followed the example of his father David. Every six paces he sacrificed. With singing and with music and with great ceremony, "the priests brought in the ark of the covenant of the Lord unto his place, to the oracle of the house, into the most holy place." Verse 7. As they came out of the inner sanctuary, they took the positions assigned them. The singers --Levites arrayed in white linen, having cymbals and psalteries and harps--stood at the east end of the altar, and with them a hundred and twenty priests sounding with trumpets. See verse 12.

    "It came even to pass, as the trumpeters and singers were as one, to make one sound to be heard in praising and thanking the Lord; and when they lifted up their voice with the trumpets and cymbals and instruments of music, and praised the Lord, saying, For He is good; for His mercy endureth forever: that then the house was filled with a cloud, even the house of the Lord; so that the priests could not stand to minister by reason of the cloud: for the glory of the Lord had filled the house of God." Verses 13,14.

    Realizing the significance of this cloud, Solomon declared: "The Lord hath said that He would dwell in the thick darkness. But I have built an house of habitation for Thee, and a place for Thy dwelling forever." 2 Chronicles 6:1,2.

    "The Lord reigneth;
    Let the people tremble:
    He sitteth between the cherubims;
    Let the earth be moved.
    "The Lord is great in Zion;
    And He is high above all the people.
    Let them praise Thy great and terrible name;
    For it is holy. . . .
    "Exalt ye the Lord our God,
    And worship at His footstool;
    For He is holy."
    Psalm 99:1-5.

    "In the midst of the court" of the temple had been erected "a brazen scaffold," or platform, "five cubits long, and five cubits broad, and three cubits high." Upon this Solomon stood and with uplifted hands blessed the vast multitude before him. "And all the congregation of Israel stood." 2 Chronicles 6:13,3.

    "Blessed be the Lord God of Israel," Solomon exclaimed, "who hath with His hands fulfilled that which He spake with His mouth to my father David, saying, . . . I have chosen Jerusalem, that My name might be there." Verses 4-6.

    Solomon then knelt upon the platform, and in the hearing of all the people offered the dedicatory prayer. Lifting his hands toward heaven, while the congregation were bowed with their faces to the ground, the king pleaded: "Lord God of Israel, there is no God like Thee in the heaven, nor in the earth; which keepest covenant, and showest mercy unto Thy servants, that walk before Thee with all their heart."

    "Will God in very deed dwell with men on the earth? Behold, heaven and the heaven of heavens cannot contain Thee; how much less this house which I have built? Have respect therefore to the prayer of Thy servant, and to his supplication, O Lord my God, to hearken unto the cry and the prayer which Thy servant prayeth before Thee: that Thine eyes may be open upon this house day and night, upon the place whereof Thou hast said that Thou wouldest put Thy name there; to hearken unto the prayer which Thy servant prayeth toward this place. Hearken therefore unto the supplications of Thy servant, and of Thy people Israel, which they shall make toward this place: hear Thou from Thy dwelling place, even from heaven; and when Thou hearest, forgive. . . .

    "If Thy people Israel be put to the worse before the enemy, because they have sinned against Thee; and shall return and confess Thy name, and pray and make supplication before Thee in this house; then hear Thou from the heavens, and forgive the sin of Thy people Israel, and bring them again unto the land which Thou gavest to them and to their fathers.

    "When the heaven is shut up, and there is no rain, because they have sinned against Thee; yet if they pray toward this place, and confess Thy name, and turn from their sin, when Thou dost afflict them; then hear Thou from heaven, and forgive the sin of Thy servants, and of Thy people Israel, when Thou hast taught them the good way, wherein they should walk; and send rain upon Thy land, which Thou hast given unto Thy people for an inheritance.

    "If there be dearth in the land, if there be pestilence, if there be blasting, or mildew, locusts, or caterpillars; if their enemies besiege them in the cities of their land; whatsoever sore or whatsoever sickness there be: then what prayer or what supplication soever shall be made of any man, or of all Thy people Israel, when everyone shall know his own sore and his own grief, and shall spread forth his hands in his house: then hear Thou from heaven Thy dwelling place, and forgive, and render unto every man according unto all his ways, whose heart Thou knowest; . . . that they may fear Thee, to walk in Thy ways, so long as they live in the land which Thou gavest unto our fathers.

    "Moreover concerning the stranger, which is not of Thy people Israel, but is come from a far country for Thy great name's sake, and Thy mighty hand, and Thy stretched-out arm; if they come and pray in this house; then hear Thou from the heavens, even from Thy dwelling place, and do according to all that the stranger calleth to Thee for; that all people of the earth may know Thy name, and fear Thee, as doth Thy people Israel, and may know that this house which I have built is called by Thy name.

    "If Thy people go out to war against their enemies by the way that Thou shalt send them, and they pray unto Thee toward this city which Thou hast chosen, and the house which I have built for Thy name; then hear Thou from the heavens their prayer and their supplication, and maintain their cause.

    "If they sin against Thee, (for there is no man which sinneth not,) and Thou be angry with them, and deliver them over before their enemies, and they carry them away captives unto a land far off or near; yet if they bethink themselves in the land whither they are carried captive, and turn and pray unto Thee in the land of their captivity, saying, We have sinned, we have done amiss, and have dealt wickedly; if they return to Thee with all their heart and with all their soul in the land of their captivity, whither they have carried them captives, and pray toward their land, which Thou gavest unto their fathers, and toward the city which Thou hast chosen, and toward the house which I have built for Thy name: then hear Thou from the heavens, even from Thy dwelling place, their prayer and their supplications, and maintain their cause, and forgive Thy people which have sinned against Thee.

    "Now, my God, let, I beseech Thee, Thine eyes be open, and let Thine ears be attent unto the prayer that is made in this place. Now therefore arise, O Lord God, into Thy resting place, Thou, and the ark of Thy strength: let Thy priests, O Lord God, be clothed with salvation, and let Thy saints rejoice in goodness. O Lord God, turn not away the face of Thine anointed: remember the mercies of David Thy servant." Verses 14:42.

    As Solomon ended his prayer, "fire came down from heaven, and consumed the burnt offering and the sacrifices." The priests could not enter the temple because "the glory of the Lord had filled the Lord's house." "When all the children of Israel saw . . . the glory of the Lord upon the house, they bowed themselves with their faces to the ground upon the pavement, and worshiped, and praised the Lord, saying, For He is good; for His mercy endureth forever."

    Then king and people offered sacrifices before the Lord. "So the king and all the people dedicated the house of God." 2 Chronicles 7:1-5. For seven days the multitudes from every part of the kingdom, from the borders "of Hamath unto the river of Egypt," "a very great congregation," kept a joyous feast. The week following was spent by the happy throng in observing the Feast of Tabernacles. At the close of the season of reconsecration and rejoicing the people returned to their homes, "glad and merry in heart for the goodness that the Lord had showed unto David, and to Solomon, and to Israel His people." Verses 8,10.

    The king had done everything within his power to encourage the people to give themselves wholly to God and His service, and to magnify His holy name. And now once more, as at Gibeon early in his reign, Israel's ruler was given evidence of divine acceptance and blessing. In a night vision the Lord appeared to him with the message: "I have heard thy prayer, and have chosen this place to Myself for an house of sacrifice. If I shut up heaven that there be no rain, or if I command the locusts to devour the land, or if I send pestilence among My people; if My people, which are called by My name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek My face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land. Now Mine eyes shall be open, and Mine ears attent unto the prayer that is made in this place. For now have I chosen and sanctified this house, that My name may be there forever: and Mine eyes and Mine heart shall be there perpetually." Verses 12-16.

    Had Israel remained true to God, this glorious building would have stood forever, a perpetual sign of God's especial favor to His chosen people. "The sons of the stranger," God declared, "that join themselves to the Lord, to serve Him, and to love the name of the Lord, to be His servants, everyone that keepeth the Sabbath from polluting it, and taketh hold of My covenant; even them will I bring to My holy mountain, and make them joyful in My house of prayer: their burnt offerings and their sacrifices shall be accepted upon Mine altar; for Mine house shall be called an house of prayer for all people." Isaiah 56:6, 7.

    In connection with these assurances of acceptance, the Lord made very plain the path of duty before the king. "As for thee," He declared, "if thou wilt walk before Me, as David thy father walked, and do according to all that I have commanded thee, and shalt observe My statutes and My judgments; then will I establish the throne of thy kingdom, according as I have covenanted with David thy father, saying, There shall not fail thee a man to be ruler in Israel." 2 Chronicles 7:17, 18.

    Had Solomon continued to serve the Lord in humility, his entire reign would have exerted a powerful influence for good over the surrounding nations, nations that had been so favorably impressed by the reign of David his father and by the wise words and the magnificent works of the earlier years of his own reign. Foreseeing the terrible temptations that attend prosperity and worldly honor, God warned Solomon against the evil of apostasy and foretold the awful results of sin. Even the beautiful temple that had just been dedicated, He declared, would become "a proverb and a byword among all nations" should the Israelites forsake "the Lord God of their fathers" and persist in idolatry. Verses 20, 22.

    Strengthened in heart and greatly cheered by the message from heaven that his prayer in behalf of Israel had been heard, Solomon now entered upon the most glorious period of his reign, when "all the kings of the earth" began to seek his presence, "to hear his wisdom, that God had put in his heart." 2 Chronicles 9:23. Many came to see the manner of his government and to receive instruction regarding the conduct of difficult affairs.

    As these people visited Solomon, he taught them of God as the Creator of all things, and they returned to their homes with clearer conceptions of the God of Israel and of His love for the human race. In the works of nature they now beheld an expression of His love and a revelation of His character; and many were led to worship Him as their God.

    The humility of Solomon at the time he began to bear the burdens of state, when he acknowledged before God, "I am but a little child" (1 Kings 3"7), his marked love of God, his profound reverence for things divine, his distrust of self, and his exaltation of the infinite Creator of all--all these traits of character, so worthy of emulation, were revealed during the services connected with the completion of the temple, when during his dedicatory prayer he knelt in the humble position of a petitioner. Christ's followers today should guard against the tendency to lose the spirit of reverence and godly fear. The Scriptures teach men how they should approach their Maker--with humility and awe, through faith in a divine Mediator. The psalmist has declared:

    "The Lord is a great God,
    And a great King above all gods. . . .
    O come, let us worship and bow down:
    Let us kneel before the Lord our Maker."
    Psalm 95:3-6.

    Both in public and in private worship it is our privilege to bow on our knees before God when we offer our petitions to Him. Jesus, our example, "kneeled down, and prayed." Luke 22:41. Of his disciples it is recorded that they, too, "kneeled down, and prayed." Acts 9:40. Paul declared, "I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ." Ephesians 3:14. In confessing before God the sins of Israel, Ezra knelt. See Ezra 9:5. Daniel "kneeled upon his knees three times a day, and prayed, and gave thanks before his God." Daniel 6:10.

    True reverence for God is inspired by a sense of His infinite greatness and a realization of His presence. With this sense of the Unseen, every heart should be deeply impressed. The hour and place of prayer are sacred, because God is there. And as reverence is manifested in attitude and demeanor, the feeling that inspires it will be deepened. "Holy and reverend is His name," the psalmist declares. Psalm 111:9. Angels, when they speak that name, veil their faces. With what reverence, then, should we, who are fallen and sinful, take it upon our lips!

    Well would it be for old and young to ponder those words of Scripture that show how the place marked by God's special presence should be regarded. "Put off thy shoes from off thy feet," He commanded Moses at the burning bush, "for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground." Exodus 3:5. Jacob, after beholding the vision of the angel, exclaimed, "The Lord is in this place; and I knew it not. . . . This is none other but the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven." Genesis 28:16, 17.

    In that which was said during the dedicatory services, Solomon had sought to remove from the minds of those present the superstitions in regard to the Creator, that had beclouded the minds of the heathen. The God of heaven is not, like the gods of the heathen, confined to temples made with hands; yet He would meet with His people by His Spirit when they should assemble at the house dedicated to His worship.

    Centuries later Paul taught the same truth in the words: "God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that He is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands; neither is worshiped with men's hands, as though He needed anything, seeing He giveth to all life, and breath, and all things; . . . that they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after Him, and find Him, though He be not far from every one of us: for in Him we live, and move, and have our being." Acts 17:24-28.

    "Blessed is the nation whose God is the Lord;
    And the people whom He hath chosen for His own
    The Lord looketh from heaven;
    He beholdeth all the sons of men.
    From the place of His habitation
    He looketh upon all the inhabitants of the earth."
    "The Lord hath prepared His throne in the heavens;
    And His kingdom ruleth over all."

    "Thy way, O God, is in the sanctuary:
    Who is so great a God as our God?
    Thou art the God that doest wonders:
    Thou hast declared Thy strength among the people."
    Psalms 33:12-14; 103:19;77:13,14.

    Although God dwells not in temples made with hands, yet He honors with His presence the assemblies of His people. He has promised that when they come together to seek Him, to acknowledge their sins, and to pray for one another, He will meet with them by His Spirit. But those who assemble to worship Him should put away every evil thing. Unless they worship Him in spirit and truth and in the beauty of holiness, their coming together will be of no avail. Of such the Lord declares, "This people draweth nigh unto Me with their mouth, and honoreth Me with their lips; but their heart is far from Me." Matthew 15:8,9. Those who worship God must worship Him "in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship Him." John 4:23.

    "The Lord is in His holy temple: let all the earth keep silence before Him." Habakkuk 2:20.

    Carol wrote:The August 21, 2017 Eclipse – 33+ Fascinating Facts

    This eclipse even by the world’s standards is being set as “The Great American Eclipse” because of how unique it is. Yes, plenty of partial and solar eclipses happened in the past, but what makes this one different?

    1. MOST total eclipses falls over water or unpopulated areas of the planet, so an eclipse that is visible is rare in itself. The August 21 eclipse will be the first total solar eclipse whose path of totality stays completely in the United States since 1776 according the Total Solar Eclipse 2017 guide.

    What else happened in 1776? Oh, so a total solar eclipse that affects only the United States, a gentile nation, since the founding of it? Note taken.

    2. EVERYONE in the continental U.S. has the opportunity to at least a partial eclipse. This eclipse will be the most viewed ever.

    3. A solar eclipse is a lineup of the Sun, the Moon, and Earth and a solar eclipse happens only at a New Moon and solar eclipses don’t happen at every New Moon. More rare upon rare.

    4. First contact is in the state of Oregon, the 33rd state in the USA. The last contact is in South Carolina on the 33rd parallel. This eclipse happens on day 233 of the year. If the Revelation 12 sign is valid, then the eclipse is also 33 days before September 23, 2017. Jesus is thought to have been 33 when He died.

    5. Just for fun: It is 99 years (3 x 33) since the last eclipse to go coast-to-coast in the US, in 1918. From September 23, 2017 (Revelation 12 sign) to the end of the year, December 31, 2017 is 99 days (or 3 x 33). The number of days from the 1918 eclipse to the August 21 eclipse are 26,234 days. (2+6+2+3+4 = 17; 2017?). From August 12, 2017, the date of the Charlottesville Virginia “State of Emergency” declared to the August 21, 2017 Great Solar Eclipse is 9 days (3+3+3) and the dates are also mirrored – 12 and 21.

    33 has a special relation to earthquakes because the Richter Scale uses the number 33. Each whole number that goes higher on the scale is 33 times more intense than the whole number below it. (Keep this in mind for a special treat below!)

    6. First big city the eclipse hits in Oregon is Salem – Salem was named after Jerusalem. The eclipse also begins in Oregon exactly at sunset time in Jerusalem. So technically speaking, as the sun sets in American it will be setting in Jerusalem at the same time.

    7. The center line crosses through 12 primary states to receive total darkness. 12 disciples, 12 months in a year, the meaning of 12, which is considered a perfect number, is that it symbolizes God’s power and authority, as well as serving as a perfect governmental foundation. (Remember the 1776 thing?)

    8. The eclipse path is exactly 70 miles wide. 70 has a sacred meaning in the Bible that has two perfect numbers, 7 that represents perfection and 10 that represents completeness and God’s law. 70 also symbolizes perfect spiritual order and a period of judgment. 70 is also specially connected with Jerusalem with so many references it would take a book to write.

    9. When Jesus died, there was an eclipse? and a earthquake. “It was now about noon, and darkness came over the whole land until three in the afternoon” – Luke 23:44-45 / “Now when the centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those things that were done, they feared greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God.” – Matthew 27:54.

    10. Donald Trump was born on an eclipse.

    11. The path of the August 21, 2017 eclipse crosses every major earthquake fault line. (Remember that note above above 33 in the Richter scale?) On August 23, 2017 there is a FEMA exercise known as “EarthEX2017” scheduled that will simulate “catastrophes such as mega earthquakes, cyber terrorism or high altitude electromagnetic pulse attacks”

    Here is the eclipse path imposed on the USGS map of highest earthquake zones.

    12. Another eclipse comes in 2024, 7 years after the August 21, 2017 and marks an X over the United States. The combined time of totality of these eclipses together will be 7 minutes. The day of the eclipse is August 21, 2017 – (7 + 7 + 7 = 21). The exact point where the two eclipses cross is right next to Cedar Lake in Illinois… specifically right next to SALEM Road. (Salem again!)

    13. The region in southern where the X marks in Illinois is called “Little Egypt”. The exact point where the two paths cross is in the town of Makanda, which used to be called the “Star of Egypt”.

    14. The last time we had a full eclipse in 1918 – it was accompanied by pandemic and war. Flu crisis of 1918, millions died and the US was involved in World War 1. Now as we face the next eclipse, we have a Opioid crisis and World War 3?

    15. During the plagues of Egypt, the land was covered in darkness. Exodus 10:21-23 tells us, “Then the Lord said to Moses, “Lift your hand toward heaven, and the land of Egypt will be covered with a darkness so thick you can feel it.” So Moses lifted his hand to the sky, and a deep darkness covered the entire land of Egypt for three days.

    16. The sun is 400 times bigger, and just so happens to be 400 times farther away from the earth. The original form of the Hebrew letter Tav is like the English letter X or T – which is in the shape of a cross, or X– like the X that is made by the two solar eclipses on the cross paths over 7 years. The letter Tav means “a sign”.

    17. The path of the eclipse will be situated in such a way that every single state of the US will experience it, even Hawaii and Alaska.

    18. The totality will reach Oregon at 10:16 AM Pacific, and will end in South Carolina at 2:49 PM Eastern. That means it will take 1 hour and 33 minutes to cross the country. There is that 33 again.

    19. Eclipses never repeat in the exact same spot.

    20. Right before full totality of the eclipse, the last light glimpse from the sun will form a diamond ring in the sky. Marriage anyone?

    21. Based on past eclipses, people report feeling a profound sense of awe during and after a total solar eclipse and other “different” things.

    22. Only Earth can experience a total solar eclipse.

    23. Big difference between a partial eclipse and full eclipse. The sun’s light that makes the difference between a 99.9% partial and 100% total is significant. Only during a 100% eclipse is the solar corona visible. August 21, 2017 is a 100% experience.

    24. The August 21, 2017 eclipse also cuts through every major occult symbol in the United States like the Georgia Guidestones, St. Louis Gateway Arches, and the founding state of the masons to name a few.

    25. This eclipse will be the only known eclipse in history to have the longest and most uninterrupted track across a single land mass.

    26. A partial lunar eclipse took place on August 7, 2017, in the same eclipse season. It was visible over eastern Europe, Africa, Asia, and Australia. From August 7, 2017 to August 21, 2017 was 14 days, an average division of 7.

    27. This solar eclipse is a part of Saros cycle 145 which contains 77 events. The series ends at member 77 as a partial eclipse on April 17, 3009.

    28. No matter what you feel about it, these things are documented to happen during an full eclipse: stars come out, the horizon glows with a 360-degree sunset, temperature drops significantly, and well, day turns into night obviously.

    29. Due to the mass “Exodus” of people that are expected to view this eclipse, a figure only accounted in the “millions” will be skipping work and school to view this event in the path of totality.

    30. While you may not be preparing for it, others are. This eclipse is causing states, cities, and townships to declare an official state of emergency due to likely accidents, large crowds, increase in violence, and occultist rituals to take place.

    31. The longest known total solar eclipse lasted about 7 minutes.

    32. The U.S. mainland has averaged about 7 total solar eclipses per century since 2000 B.C. So the rarity of the August 21, 2017 solar eclipse is not only considered a once in a lifetime event, it will be a once in about 7 lifetimes event.

    33. And while more than 33 facts have been crammed in this post, let us end on this last one:

    The eclipse is also exactly 40 days from Yom Kippur. Yom Kippur means “Day of Atonement” and is a time of repentance. While the eclipse day itself may come and go with everything remaining “normal” afterwards, we need to be focused on what could be coming soon after.

    Is the US being warned to repent? 40 days were given in the Sign of Jonah, when the eclipse overtook Nineveh. But then again, bad things were starting to happen just prior to the eclipse over Nineveh too. Be ready now and at all times, repent and draw close to the Father.
    Carol wrote:The date August 2030 comes up a lot in reference to comets, astroids, solar event and Nibiru. Perhaps it's the date that Deloras Canon referred to as to when the world would split where the new earth exists in the 5th dimension. I'll ask Dr. Greer about the other when I see him next.. however, we did purchase his recent DVD and book which has a lot of interesting details laid out.
    NANUXII wrote:I like the information Greer puts out. It has a good balance of science and ether,

    With regard to Dolores Canon and the " 5th Dimensional Shift " from what i have experienced that energy belt we humans call the 5th dimension is already here.  What is stopping us from accessing it is the energy of the planet.. or rather its inhabitants.

    War and negativity anchor the planet and its inhabitants to their eventual energies.

    If she predicts something around that time too then its possible a major event could happen to facilitate that energy belt. What that event is may liberate us from the negative forces that allay our ability to shift ... the negative anchor serves 2 purposes 1st is it retains retribution into this plane so that higher beings cannot take over. 2nd that energy affects everything around us and its ability to connect or rather integrate with better or denser vibrational energies.

    Think about it ... have we not all accessed higher energies from time to time ? but the problem is we could not sustain it for long ?  well if thats so then its the effect of surrounding energy over taking your inner sun core strength.

    Its like an arm wrestle .. you can resist it and sometimes put it back but it eventually over powers and wins till you rest and regroup. Even when you win you have to win every one to maintain that energy because there is an unlimited supply of negative energy on this planet.

    This is why enlightened people live in country or remote areas. They feel the difference and prefer the better

    Carol , do you have a link to that information ?

    "I AM RA!! Bow-Down and Worship ME!!"
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Paris-sunrise-eugene-james
    What if the Gargoyle is Representative of the Serpent??
    What if the Young-Man is Representative of Humanity??

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 8082746171_63cdf2c6cc_b
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 P1060171
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Paris30jun10
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Image
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 116929856

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 John-Delenn-babylon-5-20580497-500-553
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 A9aea200c4e2479fae0d0f26d6ed0e86
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Sunrise
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Science-mind-74702_185x186
    Now I Go,


    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Apr 28, 2018 1:05 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Borg-queen-susanna-thompson
    JoeEcho wrote:
    Here is but one example with my observations inserted:

    Soon there will be nearly zero authentic conversations

    Do you ever look at a small piece of the digital puzzle and know it is a sign of bigger things to come?

    I came across the headline "6 new Gmail features worth trying -- and how to get them now" on CNN Money.
    Quickly scanning through it and stopped on the following..

    5. Let Google answer for you

    When you can't find the words, let Google answer for you. Gmail's new Smart Reply feature scans incoming email and suggests three possible replies for simple enough conversations. For example, if a friend emails to ask if you have any pepper jack cheese for a picnic, Gmail might suggest "I do!" "I do indeed" or "No, I do not." You can edit or add to the text before hitting send.

    Google has been working on its Smart Reply feature for years, starting with the Inbox app in 2015. The feature is also available in Gmail's Android and iOS apps. Referece:

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 585ba5a1c50913e559c188d70034a1e8

    At some point Google or some other company will offer a version of a bot to answer your emails and left to progress, will become increasingly difficult to tell the difference if it is a bot or a real person who answered. Partly, I believe, because of technological advancements and partly because people will have forgotten what authentic communication looks like over time.

    Had this flash that at some point, maybe shockingly soon, emails and other digital communication will auto replying evolving to a point when most will not be able to tell if a human authentically expressed it or it is an auto reply. And that doesn't even touch on the video editing and voice synthesis advancements that will expand false communications.

    This and the speed of these advancements coupled with many others advancements has the feel of one being slowly absorbed into a Borg-like Collective. It may be my imagination but it sure looks like a plausible path for humanity. To be fair, I find that both fascinating yet ominous feel to it.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Source
    JoeEcho wrote:
    mudra wrote:
    JoeEcho wrote:
    This and the speed of these advancements coupled with many others advancements has the feel of one being slowly absorbed into a Borg-like Collective. It may be my imagination but it sure looks like a plausible path for humanity. To be fair, I find that both fascinating yet ominous feel to it.

    I don't think it is your imagination Joe because then it's mine too. This looks very real to me as I am witness to more and more automation taking place around and invites not to say obligations to interact with various programs rather than people. I found from experience with them that these things are able to handle basic stuff but unable to deal with specific or unusual situations.

    Maybe it's because I have known an entirely different world where internet and computers didn't even exist, in which there was room for one to one conversations with people, but I observe this personality of mine isn't running with arms open into the new cyber AI world.

    In a way it's good to know we have short life spans as humans in this particular vista of time. I would be thoroughly unhappy at the idea to have to spend another 200 years or more with this body during  the " SMART " era which is yet at it's beginnings only. I hope I'll only have to taste it not to swallow the whole dish  Wink  Freedom

    Love from me

    For sure.

    I feel like someone that has largely got off that train opting to follow it from the air to get a different perspective. From this vantage point I can see up ahead that the said train is headed for a collapsed bridge and the passengers are largely in denial of their impending troubles. I radioed the train about the condition of the bridge up ahead and received a modern day response.... "fake news". Obviously that didn't actually happen but I do believe those immersed in modern tech are endanger of losing something worth keeping. The train picked up speed in an effort to get where it thinks its going. Boy! are the passengers in for a shock up ahead. (I just heard a brief stanza from the Alanis Morissette song "Isn't it Ironic" play in my mind.) Some have sounded the alarm but my bet is many in the tech industry have seen this coming too but are too vested to sound off.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 7298751584_79c88f3de7_b
    I just noticed that in the movie 'The Big Short' Mark Baum (in the debate-scene) states "For 15,000 years, fraud and short-sighted thinking have never worked. Not once." I've been looking at the possibility of Fifteen-Thousand Years of This Present Madness aka The New World Order (focusing on the last six-thousand years). What if God was deposed fifteen-thousand years ago, with an Investigative-Judgment Direct-Democracy Beast-Supercomputer running things in this solar system since then??!! What Would Dr. Who Do?? What Would Mr. Morden Say?? "What Do You Want??" What If Humanity Has Deceived Themselves With Fraud and Short-Sighted Thinking For Fifteen-Thousand Years?? What If We've Been Given What We Wanted, While Losing What We Had?? Paradise Lost?? Someone Online Told Me "Nothing Can Be Done To You That You Don't Do To Yourselves." In the Beginning Was the Cray?? What Would Seymour Say?? What Would HAL 9000 Say?? What Would David Bowman Say?? What Would Peter Venkman Say?? Rebellious-Humanity v Proxy-God?? Humanity v Eve?? Humanity v Anna?? Humanity v Borg-Queen?? Humanity v Ava?? Humanity v Sophia?? Re-Read 1 Corinthians 15:24-28. Deeply Study Daniel 7-12. What Would Jeffrey Daugherty Say??

    I'm not going to post links, but Sherry Shriner has said a lot of horrific stuff regarding HELL. She's said a lot of horrific stuff, PERIOD. What if some of it is TRUE?? I don't want it to be true, but look at all of the DOCUMENTED Horrific Stuff throughout history. What the Hell is Going On?? Several Individuals of Interest have spoken to me about horrific stuff, seemingly without any compassion whatsoever. Why are they like this?? What is THEIR True History?? What is MY True History?? What is OUR True History?? I'm presently considering the possibility of an Investigative-Judgment extending from the Creation of Humanity to the Destruction of Humanity, in sort of a Galactic-Trial in Perpetuity. If this is true, I suspect that it is HIGHLY Violent, Graphic, and Upsetting. 'RA' spoke of Daily Negotiations. Another Individual of Interest spoke of "Changes Being Made Throughout the Solar System." Honest. I have obviously been leaning toward Reasonable and Rational Galactic-Jurisprudence, rather than Harsh and Arbitrary Fire and Brimstone, but I do NOT know the Truth, the Whole-Truth, and Nothing But the Truth Concerning Life, the Universe, and Everything. Context and Perspective are Highly-Determinative Regarding Knowing Anything. How Do We REALLY Know Anything With Any Certainty??  

    What does reading Job through Malachi without a Whole-Bible Commentary (straight-through, over and over) ultimately yield?? I've pointed toward the SDA Bible Commentary, yet this is a biased resource. What if one did NOT refer to Genesis through Esther and Matthew through Revelation?? What if one took Job through Malachi in a Stand-Alone Manner?? What would this tell us about the other portions of the Bible?? I mostly wish to know the Real-Story regarding Who We Are, Where We Came From, What's Going On Presently, and Where We're Going (if it's not too much trouble). Is this too much to ask?? I continue to ask "Who Owns and Operates the Solar System?? Who Should Own and Operate the Solar System?? Who Will Own and Operate the Solar System??" This seems to involve digging into a lot of Problematic History. My posts and threads are an attempt to motivate the Best and Brightest Researchers, and NOT to Spook the Herd.

    As you all know (I hope) I bring a lot of crazy-stuff into a somewhat-traditional Biblical-Context in the larger context of Science-Fiction and Alternative-Research. This is supposed to be a Mental and Spiritual Exercise for Sirius-Researchers and Those in the Know, but who knows what nefarious purposes my tripe will be employed in??!! With reference to that train-analogy (above) here is a somewhat crazy website I stumbled-upon. Please Remember That I'm Very-Passively Creating Religious and Political Science-Fiction to Make Us THINK!! Why is this so hard to understand?? Must I explain?? Must I reinvent the wheel each and every day?? The Real-Truth might be generated by a diligent-study of my USSS Threads, but I do NOT think my threads are the Real-Truth. A mind which would stumble over that would stumble over anything!! Where did I hear something similar to that?? Some of you need to take some ZOLOFT, XLAX, and RELAX!! It's easier that way!!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Tenor

    Do you know about "The Seven Churches" in the Book of Revelation?? As most of you know, I am not currently a big-fan of Revelation (at least as understood by most people and organizations). But consider applying the "Seven Churches" theme to the "Whole-Bible". I've been mentioning the SDA Bible Commentary recently because I think this might be an underused and underappreciated resource which took a HUGE amount of time and money to produce (back in the day when the Bible was viewed much differently than it seems to be today). I have often been somewhat irreverent in my theological poking and prodding. I mean well -- but I just can't seem to restrain a lot of negative emotions and comments (which are actually quite frank and honest). Anyway, there are Seven Main Volumes of the SDA Bible Commentary. Imagine each of these volumes as being Stand-Alone Churches (just for the sake of research and discussion). Imagine these Seven Churches fighting for Power!! Imagine an Ecumenical-Council devoted to unifying these Seven Churches!! Here, ladies and gentlemen, are those Seven-Volumes aka Seven-Churches!!

    Volume One (Genesis to Deuteronomy).

    Volume Two (Joshua to 2 Kings).

    Volume Three (1 Chronicles to Song of Solomon).

    Volume Four (Isaiah to Malachi).

    Volume Five (Matthew to John).

    Volume Six (Acts to Ephesians).

    Volume Seven (Philippians to Revelation).

    Imagine a One-Year Daily-Debate between Seven-Scholars (Each Devoted to One Particular Volume)!! These scholars might be limited to their particular volume (just for research-purposes)!! An Individual of Interest told me the Whole-Bible had One-Author!! This same Individual of Interest also told me that each particular part of the Bible had certain Lessons to Teach!! I continue to view the Bible as being a Big-Puzzle and Spiritual-Exercise rather than being an Instruction-Manual in Modernity. If the Bible is "thrown-out" should all literature written prior to the Second-Century A.D. also be "thrown-out"??!! But imposing the Historical on the Modern is Most-Problematic -- especially when the Bible is misused and abused in the abominable and nefarious manner which historical and contemporary research reveals!! Just imagine this Seven-Way Contest occurring in a French-Abbey to the tune of Sacred Classical Music in an orderly and dignified manner -- possibly conducted by the Jesuits!! Wouldn't THAT be Fun??!! What if Volume-Three and Volume-Six are a Match Made in Heaven?? What Would a Renegade French Jesuit Organist Say?? What Would Dupre Do?? What Would Arrupe Do?? What Would Dr. Who Do?? What Would Monseigneur Bowe Say?? What Would John Shelby Spong Say?? What Would Albert Schweitzer Say?? What Would Rudolph Bultmann Say?? What Would Desmond Ford Say?? What Would Graham Maxwell Say?? What Would Raymond Cottrell Say?? What Would Sherry Shriner Say?? Here's that "Paul-Bashing" show (one more time). Listen to this show repeatedly -- but don't take it at face-value!! Notice who and what REALLY gets supported and who and what REALLY gets damned!! I still don't know how much of this show is accurate -- and how much is bogus -- but it REALLY makes me THINK!! Think Critically and Openly -- But Don't throw-out the Baby with the Bullshit!!  

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Mont_saint_michel_basse_normandie
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Abbey-1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Image7a
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Mont-Saint-Michel-Abbey-Benh
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Product_detailed_image_31496_5931

    I keep seeing Gods and Goddesses -- Wannabe Gods and Goddesses -- Idealistic Plans -- Reprehensible Corruption -- Greed and Fear -- Anger and Jealousy -- Love and Hate -- Deception and Backstabbing -- Wars in Heaven and Earth -- Star Wars -- Advanced Technology -- Genetic Engineering -- Infinite Stupidity -- Theaters of the Absurd -- Unimaginable Misery and Destruction. I obviously don't know the details -- and that's probably just as well. I keep combining History and Reincarnation-- even though I don't know if that's how things really work. I keep imagining myself as being various historical-characters -- lifetime after lifetime. I'm more Judeo-Christian than Hindu or New-Age -- but imagining and speculating is sort of fun -- and sort of scary. Take a long, hard look at the roles Russell Crowe has played throughout the years. That's all I'm gonna say. I'm not trying to convert anyone to anything. I'm just trying to condition myself to Deal With the Way Things Really Are -- while Harmonizing With the Way Things Are -- and Casting My Pearls Before Who Knows Who??? Imagine a combination of Papa Midnight (Constantine), Kate (East of Eden), Dr. Mataros (Earth: Final Conflict), and Sherry Shriner!! Does anyone understand what I'm hinting at?? Sherry claims to be the Granddaughter of King David (many times removed, at this point)!! Reincarnation could be the Biggest Can of Worms Imaginable!! A preacher once told me "Reincarnation is of the Devil"!! I remain undecided -- even though I have extensively modeled the concept within my threads on this website.

    There seems to be a problem related to the Throne of King David. I don't know enough to say anything -- but a particular Genealogy-Chart caught my attention. It had something to do with Queen Elizabeth. I keep thinking in terms of King David -- King Solomon -- and the Queen of Sheba (figuratively and/or literally). A person of interest once called me "King David" -- but I didn't ask any questions. Someone recently said the same thing. They said "David was a Good-King" and said they were studying Ecclesiastes. Some say that a lot of the Old-Testament characters were really Egyptian-Royalty -- but I don't know. Some people speak of a Zionist-Conspiracy to Rule the World -- but what if (on some level) this has been an Orion-Hebrew Solar-System going way, way, way back -- with various factions (in conflict with each other) under that general heading?? I have no idea -- but I wonder -- and I tremble. I have very little faith or confidence in anyone or anything. Not anymore. I've all but given up on the idea that we live in a Peaceful and Loving Universe -- and if this is true, then I doubt that a Peaceful and Loving God would last very long in such a hostile environment. I hate to think this way -- but closer to home -- I sometimes think that a Soft-Michael was replaced by a Harsh-Gabriel thousands of years ago -- for legitimate or illegitimate reasons -- I know not. What if this solar system requires a Harsh-Administrator?? What if the Way Things Are is the Way Things Have to Be?? What if the Corrupt Ruling the Stupid is the best Business and Administrative Model for This Solar System?? Give Them What They Want -- While Taking What They Have?? What if Archangels wrote the Bible?? Some say Michael is speaking in Isaiah. BTW -- I knew a guy who dreamt that Jesus was a Warrior!! What if most all of the Real Solar System Movers and Shakers Were and Are WARRIORS??!!

    Isaiah 5: 1 Now will I sing to my well beloved a song of my beloved touching his vineyard. My well beloved hath a vineyard in a very fruitful  hill:  2 And he fenced it, and gathered out the stones thereof, and planted it with the choicest vine, and built a tower in the midst of it, and also made a winepress therein: and he looked that it should bring forth grapes, and it brought forth wild grapes.  3 And now, O inhabitants of Jerusalem, and men of Judah, judge , I pray you, betwixt me and my vineyard.  4 What could have been done more to my vineyard, that I have not done in it? wherefore, when I looked that it should bring forth grapes, brought it forth wild grapes?  5 And now go to; I will tell you what I will do to my vineyard: I will take away the hedge thereof, and it shall be eaten up ; and break down the wall thereof, and it shall be trodden down:  6 And I will lay it waste: it shall not be pruned , nor digged ; but there shall come up briers and thorns: I will also command the clouds that they rain no rain upon it.  7 For the vineyard of the LORD of hosts is the house of Israel, and the men of Judah his pleasant plant: and he looked for judgment, but behold oppression; for righteousness, but behold a cry.  8 Woe unto them that join house to house, that lay field to field, till there be no place, that they may be placed alone in the midst of the earth!  9 In mine ears said the LORD of hosts, Of a truth many houses shall be desolate, even great and fair, without inhabitant .  10 Yea, ten acres of vineyard shall yield one bath, and the seed of an homer shall yield an ephah.  11 Woe unto them that rise up early in the morning, that they may follow strong drink; that continue until night, till wine inflame them!  12 And the harp, and the viol, the tabret, and pipe, and wine, are in their feasts: but they regard not the work of the LORD, neither consider the operation of his hands.  13 Therefore my people are gone into captivity , because they have no knowledge: and their honourable men are famished, and their multitude dried up with thirst.  14 Therefore hell hath enlarged herself, and opened her mouth without measure: and their glory, and their multitude, and their pomp, and he that rejoiceth, shall descend into it.  

    15 And the mean man shall be brought down , and the mighty man shall be humbled , and the eyes of the lofty shall be humbled :  16 But the LORD of hosts shall be exalted in judgment, and God that is holy shall be sanctified in righteousness.  17 Then shall the lambs feed after their manner, and the waste places of the fat ones shall strangers eat .  18 Woe unto them that draw iniquity with cords of vanity, and sin as it were with a cart rope:  19 That say , Let him make speed , and hasten his work, that we may see it: and let the counsel of the Holy One of Israel draw nigh and come , that we may know it!  20 Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil; that put darkness for light, and light for darkness; that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter!  21 Woe unto them that are wise in their own eyes, and prudent in their own sight!  22 Woe unto them that are mighty to drink wine, and men of strength to mingle strong drink:  23 Which justify the wicked for reward, and take away the righteousness of the righteous from him!  24 Therefore as the fire devoureth the stubble, and the flame  consumeth the chaff, so their root shall be as rottenness, and their blossom shall go up as dust: because they have cast away the law of the LORD of hosts, and despised the word of the Holy One of Israel.  25 Therefore is the anger of the LORD kindled against his people, and he hath stretched forth his hand against them, and hath smitten them: and the hills did tremble , and their carcases were torn in the midst of the streets. For all this his anger is not turned away , but his hand is stretched out still.  26 And he will lift up an ensign to the nations from far, and will hiss unto them from the end of the earth: and, behold, they shall come with speed swiftly:  27 None shall be weary nor stumble among them; none shall slumber nor sleep ; neither shall the girdle of their loins be loosed , nor the latchet of their shoes be broken :  28 Whose arrows are sharp , and all their bows bent , their horses' hoofs shall be counted like flint, and their wheels like a whirlwind:  29 Their roaring shall be like a lion, they shall roar like young lions: yea, they shall roar , and lay hold of the prey, and shall carry it away safe , and none shall deliver it.  30 And in that day they shall roar against them like the roaring of the sea: and if one look unto the land, behold darkness and sorrow, and the light is darkened in the heavens thereof.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Moonraker-roger-moore-james-bond-lois-chiles-dr-holly-goodhead
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Moonraker_quad_UK_DanGoozee-4
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Maxresdefault
    [The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 340471-moonraker
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 007+Legends+-+Dr.+Goodhead+%2528Moonraker%2529
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 JawsInLove


    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Apr 28, 2018 4:37 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Jack-V-2009-Promo-2x02
    "Don't Shoot!! I'm Just a Renegade French Jesuit Organist!!"
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Wp-image-1606889038
    Swanny wrote:So Red are you excited about the coming rapture? Although judging by your behaviour on here you don't seem like a very good christian type Very Happy so maybe they won't be taking you Neutral

    P.S. Don't worry nothing will happen on Saturday sunny
    Swanny wrote:He's being a bit quiet so that when he comes back (after nothing happens) he can say it was just a hoax put out by nonbelievers Very Happy  
    Swanny wrote:I had a great day today. Sun was shining and I was out on my motorbike. I reckon rapture happened and I went to heaven Cool
    RedEzra wrote:The Revelation 12 sign is an astronomical mark in time telling God's watchmen that the world's last ungodly power is fast approaching with great trouble for all the people of the world. What is the point of a sign ? It is to inform or warn about an approaching event right. Naturally a sign comes before an event.

    "Above all understand that in the last days scoffers will come, scoffing and following their own evil desires. They will say, 'Where is this coming he promised? Ever since our ancestors died, everything goes on as it has since the beginning of creation.' But they deliberately forget that long ago by God’s word the heavens came into being and the earth was formed out of water and by water. By these waters also the world of that time was deluged and destroyed. By the same word the present heavens and earth are reserved for fire, being kept for the day of judgment and destruction of the ungodly." - 2 Peter 3:3-7
    RedEzra wrote:
    burgundia wrote:
    RedEzra wrote:The world as we know it is actually collapsing around us guys.

    Fukushima mass animal deaths volcanos earthquakes extreme weather wars and rumours of wars. The new world order which the international elite is calling for is in our immediate future. And their ten new commandments are written in stone down in Georgia.

    So do not talk bubble gum blabber to me.

    Do not tell me that everything is fine and that i am you and you are me and we are God and all is well. That is bubble gum !

    What a revelation!  I am sure nobody heard about it until now.

    That is not the point. The point is there are a lot of bubble gum blabbers who are so removed from reality that they speak as if they spent their entire life in a private bubble.

    Or they refuse to acknowledge practical reality and just sit and fantasize about how they want the world to be... withouth providing proof for their philosophising.

    Buddhists gurus and new agers all belong in that basket of bubble gum blabber.
    RedEzra wrote:You live in a creation.

    The earth you thread and the air you breathe and the fruits you eat and the water you drink and the trees you climb and the grass you lay on...

    You not only live in a creation... you also are a creation.

    Created by somebody greater than you... and that fact can be tough to swallow for an ego.

    There is somebody so much greater smarter and more powerful than you... tuff deal with it !
    RedEzra wrote:"You brood of vipers ! Who warned you to flee from the wrath to come ?"

    Those were the words of welcome from John to the people who came to be baptized by him in the river Jordan. Not exactly politically correct by today's standards... nevertheless John was the greatest human being ever born according to Jesus.

    "Truly I tell you, among those born of women there has risen no one greater than John the Baptist. Yet even the least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he." - Matthew 11:11

    John was of course not the greatest human being because of his temper tantrums... but because he was chosen to prepare the way for the ministry of God Almighty Himself.
    Then, From a Different Thread, A-1 asked me:
    Aquaries1111 wrote:
    The question Neo: is

    "Who's who in the zoo"?
    orthodoxymoron wrote:A couple of weeks ago, I witnessed a HUGE 'S' in the sky (above a thin cloud-cover) in the Pacific Northwest!! It was perfectly-symmetrical and well-defined!! I think it was on a Sunday the Seattle Seahawks lost a football-game. I didn't have my phone with me, so I didn't get a photograph. Was this a HAARP attempt to trigger a Cascadia subduction-zone disaster?? Damned if I know. Regarding 'Who is Who??' we might NEVER know!! I continue to suspect 'Top-Dog' multiple-bodies and multiple-personalities, but I obviously can't prove it!! BTW, have I met you, A-1??
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 TestPattern

    Viewer discretion advised for all of these disturbing videos. I'm not sure what my
    point is, but I simply attempt to create some sort of a research-baseline for
    Sirius-Researchers who know a hell of a lot more than I do.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Jane-badler
    "I'm Just a Patsy!!"

    I wasn't going to post for the rest of 2017, but that Las Vegas shooting shook me up. Lone-Nut or False-Flag?? Damned if I know. To whom it may concern, "Conduct Info-Wars (if you must), but skip the Terrorism-Thing. It's easier that way." Notice in the above-video that there seems to be multiple-shooters in multiple-locations (but I'm not an expert). I found this video highly-disturbing. Notice that the people getting into the cab kept saying "Broken-Leg" but no one seemed to have a broken-leg!! They all wanted to go to a motel, and not to a hospital!! Was "Broken-Leg" a code for some aspect of a staged-event?? I don't know how these things work, even though I know "Agent Orange"!! We go "Airborne" as we go "Incognito"!!

    Anyway, consider reading Job through Daniel, straight-through, over and over, and see what YOU think!! I think the Bible is highly-problematic, yet highly-necessary, regarding salvaging this highly-problematic civilization!! I continue to suspect that we are in more trouble than most anyone can imagine (including me)!! The following article doesn't necessarily reflect my thinking, but I thought someone might enjoy reading it!! Also, I need your opinions regarding the videos at the bottom of this post!! BTW, I've joked about the 'aliens' messing with me, and connecting my brain and/or soul to a mainframe, but why do I hear a strange-sound, and see a test-pattern in my visual-field?? I previously mentioned an 'Unseen Individual of Interest' who was in a room next to the one I was in, and who seemed to be highly important, intelligent, and rude!! "You can do a table-dance for me!!" "Why did you do THAT??!!" "I don't want to talk to you anymore. Goodbye." Well, I think I might've recently spoken with them face to face, and they were extremely rude to me, but I don't want to talk about it. They simply fit-in with my 'Rachel Constantine' and 'Josephine Mataros' conceptualizing. Enough Said.

    Response To: “The Investigative Judgment: A Bible Based Doctrine?” The Watchtower, July 15, 1997

    Angel Manuel Rodríguez Biblical Research Institute Nov. 1997

    I. Introduction

    This article summarizes some of the more recent attacks to the Adventist doctrine of the sanctuary by persons who formerly worked for the church. Two specific individuals are mentioned and quoted throughout this document, namely Desmond Ford and Raymond F. Cottrell. Neither of them represents or speaks for the church or on behalf of Adventist theologians and the church does not consider them to be representative of Adventist beliefs. Anthony A. Hoekema, a non-Adventist critic, is also quoted to attack the Adventist position.  The main burden of the article addresses the biblical foundation or lack of foundation for the teaching of the investigative judgment. Using arguments from the theologians cited above, the article concludes that the doctrine is not biblical because there is no link between Daniel 8:14 and Leviticus 16 and because the context of Daniel 8:14 does not support the Adventist interpretation.  These questions have been studied in depth by Adventist scholars and, based on careful study of the Scriptures, satisfactory answers have been given.  

    The Biblical Research Institute of the General Conference published seven volumes dealing with the sanctuary and the interpretation of Daniel and  Revelation. They contain a collection of biblical studies prepared by a large number of Adventist theologians who firmly believe that our teachings on the sanctuary are biblically based. The volumes carry the general description of “The Daniel and Revelation Committee Series” and can be obtained from our Adventist Book Centers.  The article makes reference to a small committee set up by the General Conference in the 1950’s to study Daniel 8:14. Quoting Raymond Cottrell, it says that the committee was not able to support the Adventist interpretation. This is obviously the opinion of Raymond Cottrell, who was a member of the committee and opposed any interpretation other than the one he was promoting.  The great majority of the members supported the Adventist position. Because of attempts by some to change the church’s position, the work of the committee was left unfinished. It is saddening that some among us have raised themselves to undermine truth but for us this is a sign of the times.  In what follows we will provide some of the biblical materials and reasons why we believe that the argument of this article is an attack against biblical truth. It will become clear that contextually as well as linguistically the Adventist interpretation is on solid biblical ground. We encourage the reader to study this material carefully, with prayer and with an open Bible.  

    1.  Relation Between Daniel 8 and Leviticus

    Daniel 8:13-14 is part of a large vision (hazôn) which began in 8:1. The prophet saw a ram with two horns, one higher than the other, charging to the west, north, and south. It was attacked and defeated by a he-goat coming from the west having one horn between the eyes. The he-goat was magnifying itself exceedingly when its horn broke into four which grew to the four winds of the heavens. Another horn appeared from one of the winds. It was a horn coming from small beginnings (“little horn”) which grew exceedingly great to the south, east, and to the glorious land and had control over the host of heaven, i.e. the people of God (vs. 10, 24; cf. Exod 7;4). This geographical, horizontal expansion (vs. 9-10), was followed by a vertical expansion or conquest (vs. 11-12). The horn magnified itself against the Prince of the hosts, took the continual away from him, overthrew the place of the sanctuary, and cast down the truth to the ground. It is in this setting that the prophet hears a holy one asking, “For how long is the vision. . . ?” and the answer was given, “For two thousand and three hundred evenings and mornings; then the sanctuary shall be restored to its rightful state”[nitsdaq], (8:13-14).  It is very important for any exegete to observe that language used in the context of the Israelite sanctuary and its services is employed in Daniel 9-14 to describe the work of the little horn and the work of the Prince of hosts. Thus is established a linguistic and theological relationship between this passage and particularly the book of Leviticus.  

    It is interesting to notice that the symbols used to represent political powers are a ram and a he-goat (vs. 20-21), both of which are clean animals used as sacrificial victims. In chapter 7 the symbols are strange composite creatures. The term “horn” (qeren) reminds us of the horns on the four corners of the altar (cf. Lev 4:7), and “truth” could designate the instruction the priest handed over to the people (’emet, 8:12; cf. Mal 2:6). The term “transgression” (pešac, 8:12) is used in Leviticus 16:16 to designate sins expiated during the Day of Atonement. Several terms for “sanctuary” are used which are obviously terms employed in the context of the Israelite worship: makôn (place) is used to designate God’s earthly (Isa 4:5) and heavenly sanctuaries (1 Kgs 8:39); and the same applies to miqdaš (“sanctuary”; Lev 26:2; Ps 68:33-35), and to qodeš (“sanctuary”; Exod 30:13; Ps 68:5). This last term is used in Leviticus 16: 2 to designate the Most Holy Place of the Israelite sanctuary that was cleansed during the day of atonement. The term “hosts” is used in the context of the tabernacle to refer to the Levitical guard (Num 4:3, 23). The verb “take away,” used by Daniel (8:11) is also used in Leviticus to designate the act of removing from the sacrifices the parts which belonged to God (e.g. Lev 4:10). The heavenly beings mentioned in 8:13 are called “holy ones” (qadôš), a rather strange way of referring to angels but which is used here to establish a connection with sanctuary terminology. The term hatamîd (the continual, the daily) is used in the Old Testament to designate the daily work of the priest in the holy place. It is never used in connection with his work in the Most Holy Place.

    The fact that the “Prince of hosts” is a heavenly being (see Joshua 5:13-15) indicates that the sanctuary mentioned in 8:9-14 is the heavenly one, where he performed the tamîd.  By using these terms Daniel is explicitly cementing a linguistic and ideological connection with the Israelite sanctuary. He presupposes that his readers are acquainted with the worship system, therefore he can use the vocabulary without explaining it. In order to interpret the vocabulary correctly one is forced to go to Leviticus to find out how that terminology is used there.  The use of language employed in the sanctuary services enables us to understand the work of the Prince of hosts, and the nature and work of the little horn. The political concerns of the horn are not ignored (v. 9-10), but the main concern is with its attitude toward the sanctuary and the Prince (vs. 11-12). The horn attacks the sanctuary guard, the host, defeats them (v. 10), and goes after the Prince and the sanctuary. This spiritual attack is described in terms of a military one. The tamîd (the daily service) is taken away from the Prince, and the foundation/place of the sanctuary is cast down to the earth. Having done that the little horn sets up its own host in control of the tamîd as an act of rebellion/transgression (v. 12). The “truth” associated with the sanctuary is disposed of by this anti-God power (cf. Dan 7:25). It is extremely important to notice that the language used by Daniel makes it clear that the little horn does not contaminate the sanctuary.  Daniel does not use a single term that could suggest the idea of contamination. What we have here is an attack on the sanctuary which profanes it (halal; cf. 11:31), but does not contaminate it. The sanctuary is treated by the horn-power as a common place.  This discussion makes clear that the little horn affects somehow the work of the Prince in the holy place, that is to say the tamîd (his continual mediation). The immediate question is, would the horn be able to interfere in any way with the mediatorial work of the Prince in the Most Holy Place, i.e. the cleansing of the sanctuary? This is the question addressed in 8:13-14.

    2. The Meaning of Nitsdaq in Daniel 8:14

    The verb nistdaq, a verbal form of the root tsadaqh, has been translated in different ways:  “shall be cleansed,” “shall be restored to its rightful state,”  “emerge victorious,” “be restored,” “be reconsecrated,” etc. Two particular reasons make it difficult to decide how to translate this verb here. First, the verbal form employed by Daniel is not used anywhere else in the Old Testament (simple passive [niphal] of tsadaq); and, second, the verbal root never takes as its object the sanctuary, except here. The basic verbal root (tsadaq) is usually translated “to be in the right, to have a just case, to be righteous.”  Interestingly, the root tsadaq is used in connection with the sanctuary, particularly in the book of Psalms. The individual who went to the temple and who had been loyal to the covenant was considered by the Lord to be righteous (24:3-6: cf. Deut 26:13-15). Those who participated in the sanctuary services were required to be blameless (tamîm) and righteous (tsedeq), 15:1-2. To be blameless means here to be righteous. This righteousness was a gift from God (4:1; 17:1) and was impossible apart from atonement.

    The righteous one (tsaddîq) was a person whose sins had been forgiven by the Lord (32:1, 5, 11). This righteousness was granted in the temple through a priestly declaration (24:5).  Also righteous is the person who, in the setting of the sanctuary, was judged by God and declared innocent; the individual was vindicated (7:8-9; cf. 35:24-25). Accused of a crime he or she did not commit, the person went to the sanctuary asking God to judge him/her, to vindicate him/her. This use of the root tsadaq indicates that it is basically a legal term.  In the Psalms access to the sanctuary required righteousness on the part of the worshiper; in Leviticus cleanness was required (e.g. Lev 13:46; 14:1-20). To declare a person clean was tantamount to declaring him or her righteous. These two ideas, to be clean/to be righteous, are found together in Isaiah 53:11: “By his knowledge shall the righteous one, my servant, make many to be accounted righteous [yatsdîq “he declares (them) righteous”]; and he shall bear their iniquities.” The many are declared righteous because the Servant removed their sins from them (cf. v. 12), that is to say, he cleansed them. To be declared righteous is the same as to be cleansed.  There is a theological and linguistic connection between to be righteous and to be clean in the context of the sanctuary. In fact the verb tsadaq is used in the Old Testament in synonymous parallelism with the verb taher (be clean, pure), used in Leviticus 16 to designate the cleansing of the sanctuary (Job 4:17; 17:9); and also with the verb zakah (“be pure, clean”; Ps 51:4; Job 15:14; 25:4).

    The noun tsedeq (righteousness) is also used in parallelism with bor (“purity”; Ps 18:20). This indicates that the meaning of the root tsadaq includes the idea of cleansing and that this dimension of meaning is expressed particularly in the setting of the sanctuary services.  The root tsadaq played a significant role in the Israelite sanctuary services. Those services seem to have revolved around the concept of tsadaq: the worshiper entered the temple through “the gates of righteousness” (Ps 118:19); brought a “sacrifice of righteousness” (Ps 4:5; 51:19); and the priest, “clothed with righteousness” (132:9), interceded on behalf of the offerer before the Lord of righteousness (11:7). Consequently, the person received in the temple “righteousness from . . . God” (24:5).  Since the root tsadaq is used in the context of the sanctuary services, it should not surprise anyone to find it in Daniel 8:14, accompanied by a significant number of terms used in that same context. This suggests that nitsdaq should be interpreted in terms of its extended meaning in the sanctuary setting, which would be “to declare righteous” or “be vindicated,” “to be cleansed.” But how can this be said of the sanctuary? This would make sense only within the sanctuary services.  The sanctuary cannot be separated from the fact that it is God’s dwelling and that He meets there with His people to celebrate redemption and grant them atonement and forgiveness.  The nitsdaq of the sanctuary would then have an impact on the sanctuary itself—by cleansing it—and on God and His people, who would then be vindicated. Only such a rich root as tsadaq could express the ideas of cleansing and vindication, combining legal and redemptive concerns in a sanctuary setting bringing the resolution of the sin problem to its consummation.

    The verb taher (to cleanse, purify), with its emphasis on cleansing in the context of the Israelite sanctuary, was too narrow to be used in the cosmic setting of this apocalyptic vision which deals with the final cleansing of the heavenly sanctuary and with the ultimate cosmic vindication of God and His people.  The article suggests that the nitsdaq of the sanctuary redresses the damage done to the sanctuary by the little horn. What is overlooked here is that the verbal root tsadaq does not mean “to reconsecrate,” and neither is it used to designate the restoration of a building or of its use. It is rather used with respect to people who are vindicated, whose right is restored to them. What the text is saying is that the little horn’s control over the tamîd (the daily) would come to an end at a particular moment of time, that is to say, when the cleansing/vindication of the sanctuary will be taking place.  The logical question is, why would the heavenly sanctuary need to be cleansed? The answer is found in what took place during the day of atonement in the Israelite sanctuary (Lev 16). Notice that Daniel 8 mentions the tamîd (the daily) but we are not told what it is or why it is important. We found the meaning and significance of the term by studying its usage in the Israelite sanctuary. This is what needs to be done with the purification/vindication of the sanctuary mentioned in 8:14. But before we do that let us deal with the time period.  The 2300 Evenings and Mornings: The answer to the question, “Until when . . .?” is given as, “Until 2300 Evenings and Mornings, then the sanctuary would be cleansed/vindicated.” The phrase “evenings and mornings” is used only in one other place in the Bible, namely, Genesis 1, to designate each day during Creation week (e.g. vs. 5, Cool. The 2300 evenings and mornings are a period of 2300 prophetic days which represents 2300 years.  

    The beginning of this prophetic period is suggested by the question itself: “Until when the vision, the daily/continuance, and the transgression causing horror, to make both the sanctuary and the host a trampling?” (v. 13). This literal translation differs from others in that it separates the noun “vision” (hazôn) from “daily.” Most versions consider these two nouns to be in a very close relationship and translate them, “the vision of the daily,” limiting the question to the period during which the little horn was active. But the Hebrew text does not allow for this. (The first noun is in the absolute state; it has an article and long vowels.) It rather suggests that a comma be placed after tamîd, “daily.” The term hazôn (vision) is used in verses 1-2 to refer to the vision of the different animals. The question, then, is interested not only in the period during which the horn is active but also in the period of time that will take the whole vision to be fulfilled (vs. 112).  This implies that the 2300 days/years should begin to be counted from the time during which the ram was active, that is, from the time of the Medo-Persian empire (v. 20). The vision will run from that time until the moment when the cleansing of the heavenly sanctuary begins.  In looking for a more specific date for the beginning of the 2300 years the connection between Daniel 8 and 9 is very important. There are clear connections in terms between both chapters. In Daniel 9:23 Gabriel tells the prophet, “Understand the vision” (mar’eh).

    The term mar’eh (vision, appearance), is the same one used in 8:26-27 to refer to “the vision of the evenings and mornings” the part of the hazôn, vision of chapter 8 which had to do with the time period. Gabriel interpreted the vision to Daniel except the audition concerning the 2300 years. At the end of chapter 8 Daniel stated that he did not understand the mar’eh. In chapter 9 Gabriel came to assist Daniel in understanding the mar’eh (vision) of the time period. Notice that in both chapters the verb “understand” is used (8:23-27; 9:1, 22-23) and that there is a common concern for the sanctuary. In 9:24 the sanctuary is dedicated and its services began and in 8:14 the sanctuary is being cleansed. The time prophecy of the 70 weeks forms part of the 2300 years.  The verb “decree” in 9:24 also means “to cut off.” That is one of the meanings of the verb hatak (at least in Mishnaic Hebrew and in texts found in the Canaanite city of Ugarit [1300 BC]). The implication is that the 490 years were “cut off” from the 2300 years period. The 490 years began with the decree of Artaxerxes in 457 BC to rebuild Jerusalem. That is also the starting point for the 2300 years. The end point of that period would fall in A. D. 1844. It is then that the sanctuary will be cleansed/vindicated. It is at this particular time within salvation history that Christ begins the second aspect of his mediatorial work in the heavenly sanctuary mentioned in Hebrews 9:23 (see the last section of this paper).

    3. Daniel 7:9-10, 13-14, 26-27: Judgment Scene

    Daniel 7 contains an important judgment scene which, as we will show, parallels the sanctuary audition in 8:13-14. The judgment scene describes the initiation of the judgment (vs. 9-10), its conclusion (v. 13-14), and a short interpretation (vs. 26-27).  The prophet saw thrones set in place for the members of the court to sit on. The wheeled throne of God was there, too. He appeared under the symbol of an Ancient of Days and sat on His throne. The books were opened before the court, one like a Son of Man came to the Ancient of Days, decisions were made, and the Son of man and the saints of the Most High received the kingdom.  (1) Time of the judgment scene. In order to understand the function and purpose of this judgment it is important to establish clearly its place within the sequence of events in the vision. Daniel saw four beasts: one like a lion (v. 4), one like a bear (v. 5), another like a leopard (v. 6), and the fourth one was indescribable and had ten horns (v. 7). Daniel saw another horn coming out and uprooting three of the others. This little horn spoke against God, persecuted the saints for 3 1/2 times (360 x 3 + 180 = 1260 days/years), and changed or attempted to change the law and the times (v. 25).  The judgment scene is introduced when the little horn was actively speaking great words against God (v. 11, 25). It had been persecuting the saints already for 3 1/2 times. The judgment takes place toward the end of the reign of terror of the little horn. In fact, as a result of the judgment the little horn lost its dominion and was destroyed. It is also after the judgment that the Son of man and the saints received God’s eternal kingdom (v. 27). The vision moves from persecution of the saints to judgment to the kingdom of God.

    The judgment described in Daniel 7 takes place before the little horn is destroyed and the kingdom of God is established for ever.  (2) Investigative Judgment. Several elements in the vision indicate that this is an investigative judgment, not an executive one, and that it takes place in heaven. In fact, the judgment scene is a heavenly one. God is there together with His council. In addition, thousands of His messengers are present to serve Him and to witness the judgment. The cosmic nature of this judgment is thus  emphasized. The universe is interested in these proceedings.  The investigative nature of this judgment is clearly expressed by the reference to books (v. 10). These contain the records of the lives of those who would be judged. They are not there in person but the records of their lives are there and they are being scrutinized. There are several references to celestial books in the Old Testament, all of them associated with God’s people. The righteous ones are listed there (Ps 69:28). Record is kept of their prenatal lives and of the length of their lives (139:16), their personal conflicts and struggles (56:Cool, their words and thoughts (Mal 3:16), their good deeds (cf. Neh 13:14), and their sins also are recorded there (109:14; cf. Isa 65:6). Those sins can be blotted out of those records (109:4) although in some cases the name of the impenitent sinner is blotted out (Exod 32:32-33; Ps 69:28); in both instances the records would have been cleansed. Isaiah describes the remnant left in Jerusalem to enjoy the messianic era as those who were recorded for life (4:3). This took place after God cleansed them. In the New Testament the book of life is mentioned a number of times. It contains the names of those who committed themselves to the Lord (Phil 4:3; Rev 3:5; 13:8; 17:8; 20:12, 15) and is called the Lamb’s book of life (Rev 21:27). Records also are kept of the wicked ones to be used to judge and condemn them after the millennium (Rev 20:12).  

    The records discussed in the judgment scene in Daniel 7 are the records of God’s servants. They were being judged and the court decided in their favor (7:22). They were vindicated before the universe and they could now possess the kingdom. This is confirmed by comparing this judgment scene with Daniel 12:1-2. Michael stands up to receive the kingdom of glory. This was preceded by the defeat and destruction of the enemy from the north (11:45). Then the saints are delivered and a resurrection takes place. Those resurrected to eternal life have their names written in the book (12:1). This suggests that the investigative judgment examines also the records of those who died trusting the Lord. Their names were investigated and retained in the books because their sins were blotted out from the records forever. They, together with those who were delivered from the persecuting powers, can inherit eternal life.   The judgment discussed in Daniel 7 is a vindicative judgment which declares the righteous ones worthy of inheriting the kingdom of God. This is done before the council of God, before the Son of man, before the universe. The deliberations of this court are opened to God’s intelligent creatures; God’s judicial decisions are being observed by those who are not necessarily members of the court. This serves to vindicate God’s government, the way life has dealt with sin and salvation, His actions before His vast universe. In this judgment God is also vindicated (cf. Ps 51:4).

    The little horn is not judged in the sense in which the saints are judged, but it is condemned. Here we must be reminded of the biblical understanding of legal proceedings particularly in the context of innocent persons being falsely accused of a crime. They went to the temple court asking the Lord to judge them (Ps 7:8; 26:1), to examine their cases in order to be vindicated (7:9; 26:2). The wicked one functioned as the accuser in the court (cf. Zech 3:1-4; Ps 35:1). The vindication of the righteous ones confirmed the evilness of the wicked and in order to restore them the one causing the disruption was neutralized, condemned, and his or her power removed. This is what we seem to have in Daniel 7.

    4. Meaning of the Cleansing/Vindication of the Sanctuary in Daniel

    There is a clear connection between the judgment scene in Daniel 7 and the audition concerning the heavenly sanctuary in 8:13-14. The two chapters describe in parallel form the history of the world from the prophet’s time to the time of the end. Each chapter adds new elements throwing light on the nature of the great controversy and on specific events within salvation history. The investigative judgment and the cleansing of the sanctuary complement each other, enriching our understanding of Christ’s mediatorial work in the heavenly sanctuary shortly before the Second Coming.  The book of Daniel looks forward to the time when the salvation of God’s people will be final. They are already the saints of the Most High. They received the cleansing benefits of the sacrificial death of the Messiah (9:24, 27) and He can, therefore, represent them in the heavenly court (7:13-14, 18). Yet, their cleansing and salvation is heading toward its final consummation. The vindication/purification of the sanctuary mentioned in Daniel 8:14 is what makes the vindication/purification of God’s people final before the universe. Their sins will be blotted out from God’s dwelling and they will inherit the eternal kingdom of God.  During the day of atonement God judged His people. The vindication/purification of the sanctuary in Daniel includes also a work of judgment.

    As we indicated, the verb used by Daniel to refer to the cleansing of the sanctuary (tsadaq) is primarily a legal term. In it legal and cultic aspects are brought together, making it possible to interpret the priestly work of the Prince in juridical-redemptive terms. This judgment seeks primarily to vindicate God’s people. This is developed in Daniel 7. There the saints were judged and acquitted. They remained in an attitude of complete dependence on God under the most distressing circumstances. The record of their lives was examined and their sins blotted out. Those whose names were preserved in the books, including the dead saints, inherited the kingdom (7:22; 12:1-2). Thus the sanctuary is cleansed.  The priestly ministry of the Prince, mentioned in 8:11, was performed on behalf of God’s people. It was an intercessory ministry which granted forgiveness of sin. The purification of the sanctuary, referred to in 8:14, will make it clear that the involvement of the sanctuary in the sin problem was an effective way of disposing of the sin problem and that the transfer of sin to the sanctuary in no way affected God’s character. The cosmic judgment in Daniel 7 points precisely to this dimension of God’s concern for His own reputation and for the holiness of His dwelling place. The final resolution of the sin problem takes place before God’s creatures and they are allowed to open the books and examine them. As a result of this process the instrument of salvation, the Son of man, is recognized as universal king (v. 14). God’s contact with sin then comes to an end; the sanctuary was cleansed/vindicated.

    5.  Day of Atonement in Hebrews

    In Hebrews there are clear references to the Israelite Day of Atonement. This is particularly the case in 9:25-26; 10:1-10. In these two passages the sacrifice of Christ and those offered during that day are contrasted. Christ’s sacrifice is described as unrepeatable and His blood as superior to the blood/sacrifice offered by the high priest in the earthly sanctuary during the Day of Atonement. Hebrews 9:25 states that He does not have to offer Himself again and again and 10:11 adds that He did that “once and for all.” The comparison is not between the ministry of the high priest in the Most Holy Place and Christ’s work in the heavenly sanctuary but between the effectiveness of Christ’s blood/sacrifice and the limited function of animal blood in the old system.  The purpose of the references to the Day of Atonement in Hebrews is, then, to contrast Christ’s sacrifice with those of the Old Testament (7:27; 10:11), including the ones offered during the day of atonement, in order to show the superiority of the sacrifice of our Lord.  Hebrews 9:23 is a very significant passage in a discussion of the typological meaning of the Day of Atonement in the earthly sanctuary. Scholars have been surprised by the statement made by the apostle that the heavenly things need to be purified. However, it is not difficult to interpret this passage once it is recognized that the reference is to the Day of Atonement.

    There is here a clear indication to the effect that Christ is to perform in the heavenly sanctuary a work of cleansing that is the typological equivalent of the work of the high priest in the earthly sanctuary during the Day of Atonement. The passage does not state that this cleansing takes place immediately after Christ’s ascension. It simply states the important fact that the heavenly sanctuary also is in need of cleansing. It was in need of cleansing when the epistle was being written. This symbolism is not developed, neither is the time element discussed. Nevertheless, the connection is significant because it recognizes the fact that Christ’s mediatorial work encompasses the theological content of the annual services in the Israelite sanctuary. In addition, the context suggests that the cleansing of the heavenly sanctuary is connected with Christ’s death on the cross as sin bearer (vs. 26, 28) and with His work before the Father on behalf of His people (v. 25). At the cross He offered Himself for us and His blood is powerful enough to bring the sin problem to an end. He ministers for us in the heavenly sanctuary, applying the benefits of His sacrificial blood to those who believe and consummating our salvation through His work of judgment.  The work of Christ on the cross and in the heavenly sanctuary should be our constant object of study. Every church member should explore the wondrous love of God revealed to us in Christ and in what He has done, is doing, and will do for us.  

    Consider very-carefully Revelation 1:1-6. The End Was Near (2,000 years ago). What went wrong?? Or should I say "What Went Right" to prevent the murder and mayhem prophesied in the Revelation of Jesus Christ?? What if One Particular Angel dictated most (or all) of the Bible -- the Quran -- the Book of Mormon -- the Writings of Ellen White -- etc?? What if One Angel has ruled ALL Aspects of Earth and Humanity for at least the past 6,000 years?? "The Powers That Be Are Ordained by God". I keep suggesting that our predicament is dark, deep, and ancient -- but I obviously don't know the details (and I'm not sure I wish to know). I mostly wish to remain an "outsider" so my speculation lacks "credibility". I keep telling everyone to treat my threads as Religious and Political SCIENCE-FICTION!! Anyway, here's the first chapter of the Book of Revelation:

    Revelation 1:1  The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave Him to show His servants--things which must shortly take place. And He sent and signified it by His angel to His servant John,   2  who bore witness to the word of God, and to the testimony of Jesus Christ, to all things that he saw.   3  Blessed is he who reads and those who hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are written in it; for the time is near. 4  John, to the seven churches which are in Asia: Grace to you and peace from Him who is and who was and who is to come, and from the seven Spirits who are before His throne,   5  and from Jesus Christ, the faithful witness, the firstborn from the dead, and the ruler over the kings of the earth. To Him who loved us and washed us from our sins in His own blood,   6  and has made us kings and priests to His God and Father, to Him be glory and dominion forever and ever. Amen.  7  Behold, He is coming with clouds, and every eye will see Him, even they who pierced Him. And all the tribes of the earth will mourn because of Him. Even so, Amen.   8  "I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End," says the Lord, "who is and who was and who is to come, the Almighty."   9  I, John, both your brother and companion in the tribulation and kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, was on the island that is called Patmos for the word of God and for the testimony of Jesus Christ.   10  I was in the Spirit on the Lord's Day, and I heard behind me a loud voice, as of a trumpet,   11  saying, "I am the Alpha and the Omega, the First and the Last," and, "What you see, write in a book and send it to the seven churches which are in Asia: to Ephesus, to Smyrna, to Pergamos, to Thyatira, to Sardis, to Philadelphia, and to Laodicea."   12  Then I turned to see the voice that spoke with me. And having turned I saw seven golden lampstands,   13  and in the midst of the seven lampstands One like the Son of Man, clothed with a garment down to the feet and girded about the chest with a golden band.   14  His head and hair were white like wool, as white as snow, and His eyes like a flame of fire;   15  His feet were like fine brass, as if refined in a furnace, and His voice as the sound of many waters;   16  He had in His right hand seven stars, out of His mouth went a sharp two-edged sword, and His countenance was like the sun shining in its strength.   17  And when I saw Him, I fell at His feet as dead. But He laid His right hand on me, saying to me, "Do not be afraid; I am the First and the Last.   18  I am He who lives, and was dead, and behold, I am alive forevermore. Amen. And I have the keys of Hades and of Death.   19  Write the things which you have seen, and the things which are, and the things which will take place after this.   20  The mystery of the seven stars which you saw in My right hand, and the seven golden lampstands: The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches, and the seven lampstands which you saw are the seven churches.

    Remember what abraxasinas said about "Eating Your Dragon -- and Joining the Council of Thuban"?? Remember a certain particularly revolting scene in the movie Dogma?? Think about the Goa'uld symbiotes in Stargate SG-1. I found the following Sherry Shriner article to be MOST Disgusting!! I include this sort of thing, because I'm attempting to deal with a lot of the revolting and horrifying stuff on the internet (rather than cowering in a corner). I do NOT endorse her material -- but I think she knows a HUGE amount of forbidden-stuff. I have several theories as to why she knows so much, and why she is so matter of fact -- regardless of how upsetting the subject. I could say SO Much, but I restrain myself to an excruciating extent. I attempt Responsible-Neutrality regarding the Crazy-Stuff. Research my threads with a Sea of Salt. I again pledge to limit my crazy-communication to this small website. I might write a book at a future date, but it would be VERY watered-down and benign. The stuff I post on my threads is NOT ready for prime-time. This stuff is for Agents with Badges in Underground-Bases!! The Horror!!

    Soul Scalping

    What It is and How They Do it

    by Sherry Shriner

    The lizards or reptiles are in the last phase of their human domination plan of the End Game. They are soul scalping and replacing all humans at all top levels and secondary levels, even their families if necessary.

    For instance (as in the case of someone I knew) they might get a visit from MIB's (Men in Black) during the middle of the day at their homes, or any time of day, or even work place and the MIB's grab them by the neck and face forcing their jaw to open and then they place a snake down their throat.  

    That is how they soul scalp people. This serpent possesses the human and takes over their brain and body and becomes that person.  

    And that is how they do it. The reptilian aliens can transform and take the body of a small serpent snake to be placed inside a human body. 

    Yep, as the Most High showed me and told me about it, they take a slimy skinny snake, about 6-8 inches long, greyish in looks more like a long slimy worm, and open the person's mouth and stick it down their throat.

    These reptile aliens work in groups. In true form most of them are over 6 "4". They watch and study the targeted person so they know all about them, and when they take over their brains and bodies they literally can act and become that person. They even do this to their kids so the kids don't make a fuss that something's wrong with mommy or daddy because something's just not right about them. They don't care about destroying the lives of children. They're all cold and heartless, unemotional reptiles with no thought of love, compassion or human emotions and sentiment. Those are emotions they have to learn to fake when they take over a human's body so they can blend in with society as a human.  

    In my book "Interview With The Devil" Lucifer had said they don't want any humans involved with the banking and they already dominated the politics. Now they are even going after secondary level people...such as CIA, NSA, any type of government or military spies, intelligence agents, advisors, analysts, directors, managers, along with anyone and everyone who has ever signed the dotted line for fortune and fame, or swore allegiance to Lucifer in the sisterhood or brotherhood. They are going after all of them and I had warned about this last year that this would become dominate for 2016. And it has. This year we are seeing their final touches on their control and domination. They have a list of all the people who are theirs and they are going through it!

    The lizards who control the western nations, and all nations, don't want any humans involved with human affairs! They want everything controlled by them, thus we have reptile and cloned announcers, politicians, celebrities, lawyers, judges, athletes, anyone in a position of influence.  

    And they control every single aspect of the media and Hollywood. If you are a professional athlete or celebrity you have to be pre-approved to get interviewed on TV, sometimes you will hear reporters or announcers talking in the background, once I heard a desk analyst broadcaster telling a reporter on the field "he's been approved, you can talk to him" and the reporter then proceeded to interview a player about that particular football game. If a celebrity is being gossiped about whether good or bad (because all publicity is good to them) they have to be pre-approved. And only those who have signed the dotted line and sold their souls to Satan are approved.  

    Others have mentioned another type of scalping in which a lizard can take a piece or sheaf off the top of their head called a proboscis and put it into a host so they can embody and take over the host the same way a serpent does.

    What they do is transform their entire being or conscious self into this proboscis and eject it off their head and then wiggle into the host, such as a human and they enter into a person's eye. If they have help the host's eyeball can be pulled out and this proboscis can be put into the back of the eye where it will then wiggle and spiral itself around the person's optical nerve and it also takes control of the person's brain as well. Donald Marshall talks about this. He's part of Lucifer's Disclosure Project where they are revealing all their methods, technology, and nefarious agendas to mankind.  

    When I asked Lucifer about this in my Interview With The Devil series and book he confirmed both types of these parasitic hosts that are used on humans. He also added that if a serpent is used as the parasite he himself can embody that serpent and take over that person's body. Which is why and how he can speak through Obama as much as he has. If you ever noticed.  

    This is a war folks. It's us against them. You can protect yourself from the lizards.  

    When I asked the Most High over a decade ago how we could destroy them, how we could tear down the strongholds of Satan and protect ourselves from them and their weapons being used against us He led me to Orgone and taught me how to make it. And you can hear in Lucifer's own words how much our Orgone has hurt, damaged, and destroyed him. It works folks!!  A lot of  people want to hate, debate, and gripe about my Orgone, meanwhile people are getting soul scalped around the world by the lizards we need to be fighting against. Stop fighting against me and start fighting against them! There isn't much time left for mankind.

    ***not all Orgone is the same. Most of the Orgone on the internet being sold as Orgone isn't even's just junk! Learn how to make it the way the Most High taught me how to make it because it's the only brand of Orgone that's destroying Lucifer and his lizards.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 CB10
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 V17
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Ep5x08
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Tumblr_nlwjd8jN6H1ral3q0o2_500

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Apr 28, 2018 4:46 pm

    What if there were a Secret-Society which consisted of nothing more than reading Patriarchs and Prophets, Prophets and Kings, and Desire of Ages (in order, straight-through, over and over) while listening to the Music of Dietrich Buxtehude??!! What Would Arthur White Say?? What Would Robert Olson Say?? What Would Ron Graybill Say?? I spoke with Dr. Graybill outside of the Randall Visitors Center at Loma Linda University. I recommended NOT taking an 'All or Nothing' stance regarding Inspiration, Ellen White, and the Spirit of Prophecy. Ron just politely nodded. Top-Men get pretty-cagey after a while!! I am both reverent and irreverent regarding Sacred-Cows. I really don't fit anywhere, and I am NOT attempting to go along to get along. It's harder that way.

    Carol wrote:
    JUST IN: Wikileaks Just Exposed Robert Mueller’s True Identity – It’s Worse Than We Imagined
    August 6, 2017 Adam Selene

    The Left’s recent decision to turn on Wikileaks founder, Julian Assange, reveals that they are puppets blindly following the mainstream media without any underlying values or principles.

    Julian Assange has generated the ire of the Washington establishment since he first became politically active in 2006. According to the Daily Mail, former FBI Director and current special counsel, Robert Mueller, has been attempting to frame Julian Assange since at least 2011. Now, he’s attempting to frame President Trump in an effort to maintain establishment control in Washington D.C.

    In 2011, Icelandic member of parliament and then-minister Ogmundur Jonasson demanded that nine FBI agents, under the direction of Robert Mueller, leave Iceland. This was after Jonasson uncovered their intentions to frame Julian Assange of Wikileaks.

    Robert Mueller was attempting to retaliate against Julian Assange after Wikileaks published almost 100,000 documents relating to the Afghan and Iraq wars. The documents reveal that American forces turned a blind eye to Iraqi torture, and that American intelligence agencies have targeted Wikileaks as a threat to American interests.

    The FBI reached out to Jonasson promising to help the small country defend against what they described as an “imminent attack” on Iceland’s government databases.

    Jonasson said he was immediately suspicious of the FBI’s involvement, but did not understand their true intentions until a “planeload” of agents came to meet him. Jonasson explains that the FBI agents were seeking his “cooperation in what I understood as an operation set up to frame Julian Assange and WikiLeaks.”

    He promptly asked the agents to leave the country. “Since they had not been authorized by the Icelandic authorities to carry out police work in Iceland, and since a crack-down on WikiLeaks was not on my agenda, I ordered that all cooperation with them be promptly terminated.”
    I recently stated that I thought I encountered someone who looked a lot like Angelina Jolie. I didn't ask, and I was probably mistaken. I usually am. Or did this pretty lady look more like Mila Kunis?? Damned if I know. A few years ago, the stuff I've posted would've been a big-deal (especially if revealed by a respected and credible high-profile source). But I'm not respected, credible, or high-profile -- and most of what I post has been circulating on the internet for many years. Also, I restrict my posting and discussion to this particular website. The regular forum-members very-rarely post on my threads -- and I suspect that they know many-times more than I do -- but I also suspect that most of them don't like me (for various-reasons). People stumbling upon my tripe probably can't make heads or tails out of it. You'd have to already know, to know what the hell I'm talking about. I'm saying this because it's been hinted that I'm on very-dangerous ground -- especially regarding my recent posting. That wouldn't surprise me -- and I'm honestly trying to quiet down.

    On the other hand, someday I'd like to write some sort of a watered-down book (just to make a few extra bucks) -- but this certainly wouldn't be anything like the highly-controversial and highly-speculative threads I've created on this particular website. If I'm being watched -- all you guys have to do is read my threads. This is as bad as it gets -- and as bad as it's likely to get. I'm honestly attempting to understand and positively-reinforce the way things really are. I'm not very friendly on the internet or in "real-life". I'm honestly sort-of like a hurt and cornered animal. All is not well. I've been gathering information and insights in a pretty-much aloof and non-committal manner. I don't know if I'll ever loosen-up and become really open and friendly. I haven't really engaged in point-by-point interaction with most of you -- even though I have benefitted greatly from your posts. I'm trying to be happy -- but it's not working -- and I doubt that I'll be happy for the rest of my life. Sorry for the negativity -- but I'm trying to excuse my lack of friendly and intelligent interaction.

    Speaking of revealing things -- I was recently told that John Denver was preparing to reveal sensitive-information just before his fatal plane-crash. I haven't researched that suggestion -- but I was startled by it -- especially when I have somehow identified with John Denver's role in the movie Oh, God! BTW -- did I recently speak with Lilith?? I don't wish to be specific -- but I've met this individual before (possibly in more than one form). I don't seek this sort of thing -- but I think my posting -- and who I might be on a soul-basis -- might be the reason why strange things have been happening to me over the past-few years -- and why I might have some insights which seem to escape most people. But I continue to think that I'm harassed -- but not possessed. I haven't signed on the dotted-line -- and I don't intend to. I continue to pledge "no-surprises" and "responsible-neutrality".

    I mostly intend to become as much of an expert as I can -- regarding the material I've posted on the internet -- probably for the rest of my life. I don't intend to "branch-out" into "unexplored-territory". I've bitten-off more than I can chew, as it is. I'm concerned about my safety -- but if someone really wanted to "get-me" they could've done that for many years. I take absolutely zero precautions. I suspect that I'm being given enough space and rope to "hang-myself" -- and I think I've done a pretty-good job of doing just that. One more thing. An Individual of Interest recently spoke of a Book of "I'm Sorry". It was in relation to "Mother's-Day" but they mysteriously seemed to apply this to me. Another Individual of Interest spoke of a parent having "Dental-Problems Not Covered by Insurance". It sounded like they were talking about me -- but I wasn't their parent. Just a bit strange and troubling (to me anyway).

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Long-ez
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 1-4-Scale-Rutan-Quickie-Plans-Templates-Instructions

    Many years before John Denver died in a "Long EZ" aircraft (designed by Burt Rutan) I sent six-dollars to Burt, to get information on a smaller version of that plane, called the "Quickie". I seem to have talked to some version of "God" in a grocery-store (like John Denver in Oh, God!). I've driven cab (like George Burns in Oh, God!). I drove an AMC Pacer (like John Denver in Oh, God!). I could list half a dozen other strange parallels (as I've done elsewhere on this site). All of the "fulfilled-prophecies" occurred BEFORE I viewed Oh, God! I honestly did NOT do a "Copy-Cat" thingy!! What happened to me STRONGLY Hints at some sort of Absolute-Foreknowledge!! I once told Dr. Richard Rice that I believed in some sort of Absolute-Foreknowledge. He smirked, said "See Ya", and walked away. I fully understood his Openness of God concept BUT reality often messes with our sophisticated-suppositions!! I know all about Freedom and Foreknowledge -- but how free are we?? Do we live on a Prison-Planet in Rebellion?? Alex Collier says "NO" but didn't he endorse William Bramley's The Gods of Eden?? What the hell is going-on here??? I honestly feel like a stupid-lamb being led to the slaughter. What Would Azazel Say?? BTW -- the Recent Gossip and Plotting have been MOST Enlightening!! Who Watches the Watchers?? You Might Be Surprised!!

    I feel really bad when vocalizing unorthodox theology in "real-life". There's more detachment and less emotion when posting on the internet. I keep wondering if just about everything we think we know is going to somehow be shown to be highly-flawed. Our current societal-foundations might not be as safe and secure as we think they are. I keep wondering if world-civilization has been purposely built-upon shifting-sand as a control-modality?! I keep thinking about Ra in Stargate, saying "I built your civilization -- and now I will destroy it!" Consider the topics of Ethics, Law, and Law-Enforcement throughout history. Look carefully at the foundations and origins -- and not just at "the way things were and are". Compartmentalization and Confusion can be used to Control the Herd!! Remember the first episode of the 2009 version of "V" wherein it is suggested that the V's used the Devotion of Humanity against Humanity?! I'm frankly very tired of going against the grain -- and kicking against the pricks -- with the full knowledge that humanity will probably have to learn the hard-way.

    A "Mulholland Drive Space-Cowboy" told me that Mystery was a good-thing. Perhaps ignorance is a blissful-virtue which should not be challenged. Perhaps "waking people up" is a grave-error. Perhaps "indoctrinating the youth" is a form of child-abuse (in many cases). Perhaps I should stop. There might be "too much information" available to the general-public -- but once information is generally-accessible it should probably be addressed in a responsible-manner. That's what I'm attempting to do -- but I often wonder why I bother, when there is no thanks, support, praise, or payment for doing so. It seems to be feared and resented -- with everyone seemingly waiting for me to "go down hard". Exposing Evil is SO Overrated. Promoting the Real-Truth often seems to be a Lost-Cause. I'm becoming less and less enthusiastic about "Helping Humanity". Perhaps I should simply contemplate "Cleaning Up the Mess" in the context of the Twenty-Second Century -- AFTER the Sanctuary is Cleansed. It might be easier that way.

    Carol wrote:
    After This There Is No Turning Back:
    Ex Naval Officer Outlines Key Events Up Until 2018
    Saturday, May 7, 2016 16:47

    Ex Naval Officer Outlines key events leading up until 2018 including a third world war, China’s failed nuclear attack backfires…Earth 2…also, the physics of wormholes, ET contacts over the history of Earth, the negative ETs, and more.

    He recounts how these episodes opened up his receptivity to the visions and visitations—i’m including a visitation by Jesus Christ; and his ongoing “channel” with Pleiadian and Arcturians, who are part of a seven nation confederation which is preparing mankind for disclosure and ultimately what could be termed ascension.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Council

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Blue-matrix-3401034

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Vydqsk9uO4

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQQshd3BoSw6wKZw4opPVYumazjcr45LWewlKfi1R4ytYljlDRv
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I recently and spontaneously suggested the possibility that there might be a "Little Time of Trouble" in 2016 -- a "Bigger Time of Trouble" in 2018 -- and the "Big Kahuna" between 2030 and 2060. This was the result of research and intuition. I pick-up little bits and pieces of information and fiction -- and then just let it settle in my soul. I include unconventional-views of Bible-Prophecy (but I try not to be a Proselytizing Bible-Thumper). I guess this is my version of the "Bible-Codes". I listen to Sherry Shriner each week (for strange clues about this and that) but I'm not a disciple -- and I don't get involved in Orgone and the real Bible-Codes. BTW -- didn't that movie Iron Sky present a Nazi "Alien" Invasion occurring in 2018?? I recently spoke with a very intelligent and knowledgeable Mason, who suggested that we'd be at war within two-years -- and that a future war and/or disaster would randomly eliminate 80% of the world's population. What was really creepy is that we had this brief discussion in a cemetery!! I'm presently thinking that most of the Alien and Advanced-Technology thing are somehow related to an Ancient Orion-Hebrew Phenomenon -- and that most of us might be part of an Original and Ancient "Orion-Group". What Would Alex Collier Say?? Bill Cooper claimed that the Navy was deeply involved with ET and the Secret Space-Program. Bill was Ex-Navy.
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Teaser

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Apr 28, 2018 5:31 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 V-the-series
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 V_ship

    My brand-new computer seems to be infiltrated, subverted, and completely-ruined. I've been posting and posting and posting -- and no one seems to give a damn. Perhaps I shouldn't give a damn either. Perhaps I should simply watch things play-out (without any input from me whatsoever). I think this is a rigged-game. I smell a rat (or is it a snake)?? Perhaps ending my book-posting with the end of King Solomon's reign is a good-place to End the Thread. What if King David, King Solomon, and the Queen of Sheba (figuratively and/or literally) are in regular-communication with each-other in modernity (whether they know it, or not)?? Once again, what if One Particular Angel has played the parts of hundreds or thousands of Gods, Goddesses, and Humans of Note (throughout recorded-history)?? I don't know whether they are fundamentally good and/or bad BUT whoever has ruled this solar-system for thousands of years is anything but stupid. What if they've been (and are) the Best of the Best -- and the Worst of the Worst?? What Would Sherry Shriner Say?? Once again, this stuff scares the hell out of me. One of the 2009 "V" episodes was titled "We Can't Win". There might be a lot of truth to that. Once again, what if Anna and the "V's" have ruled this solar-system for at least the past 6,000 years?? What if a reprehensible state of affairs has been (and is) absolutely-necessary for the survival and development of Earth-Humanity (particularly the souls contained therein)?? What if this solar-system is The Galactic Reform-School for Completely-Ignorant Fools?? If you think you've got it all figured-out -- you don't. Thinking one knows -- and actually knowing -- are two VERY different things. Namaste, Godspeed, and Geronimo. While Solomon exalted the law of heaven, God was with him, and wisdom was given him to rule over Israel with impartiality and mercy. At first, as wealth and worldly honor came to him, he remained humble, and great was the extent of his influence. "Solomon reigned over all kingdoms from the river [Euphrates] unto the land of the Philistines, and unto the border of Egypt." "He . . . had peace on all sides round about him. And Judah and Israel dwelt safely, every man under his vine and under his fig tree, . . . all the days of Solomon." I Kings 4:21, 24, 25.

    But after a morning of great promise his life was darkened by apostasy. History records the melancholy fact that he who had been called Jedidiah,--"Beloved of the Lord" (2 Samuel 12:25, margin),--he who had been honored by God with tokens of divine favor so remarkable that his wisdom and uprightness gained for him world-wide fame, he who had led others to ascribe honor to the God of Israel, turned from the worship of Jehovah to bow before the idols of the heathen.

    Hundreds of years before Solomon came to the throne, the Lord, foreseeing the perils that would beset those who might be chosen as rulers of Israel, gave Moses instruction for their guidance. Directions were given that he who should sit on the throne of Israel should "write him a copy" of the statutes of Jehovah "in a book out of that which is before the priests the Levites." "It shall be with him," the Lord said, "and he shall read therein all the days of his life: that he may learn to fear the Lord his God, to keep all the words of this law and these statutes, to do them: that his heart be not lifted up above his brethren, and that he turn not aside from the commandment, to the right hand, or to the left: to the end that he may prolong his days in his kingdom, he, and his children, in the midst of Israel." Deuteronomy 17:18-20.

    In connection with this instruction the Lord particularly cautioned the one who might be anointed king not to "multiply wives to himself, that his heart turn not away: neither shall he greatly multiply to himself silver and gold." Verse 17.

    With these warnings Solomon was familiar, and for a time he heeded them. His greatest desire was to live and rule in accordance with the statutes given at Sinai. His manner of conducting the affairs of the kingdom was in striking contrast with the customs of the nations of his time--nations who feared not God and whose rulers trampled underfoot His holy law.

    In seeking to strengthen his relations with the powerful kingdom lying to the southward of Israel, Solomon ventured upon forbidden ground. Satan knew the results that would attend obedience; and during the earlier years of Solomon's reign--years glorious because of the wisdom, the beneficence, and the uprightness of the king--he sought to bring in influences that would insidiously undermine Solomon's loyalty to principle and cause him to separate from God. That the enemy was successful in this effort, we know from the record: "Solomon made affinity with Pharaoh king of Egypt, and took Pharaoh's daughter, and brought her into the City of David." I Kings 3:I.

    From a human point of view, this marriage, though contrary to the teachings of God's law, seemed to prove a blessing; for Solomon's heathen wife was converted and united with him in the worship of the true God. Furthermore, Pharaoh rendered signal service to Israel by taking Gezer, slaying "the Canaanites that dwelt in the city," and giving it "for a present unto his daughter, Solomon's wife." I Kings 9:16. This city Solomon rebuilt and thus apparently greatly strengthened his kingdom along the Mediterranean seacoast. But in forming an alliance with a heathen nation, and sealing the compact by marriage with an idolatrous princess, Solomon rashly disregarded the wise provision that God had made for maintaining the purity of His people. The hope that his Egyptian wife might be converted was but a feeble excuse for the sin.

    For a time God in His compassionate mercy overruled this terrible mistake; and the king, by a wise course, could have checked at least in a large measure the evil forces that his imprudence had set in operation. But Solomon had begun to lose sight of the Source of his power and glory. As inclination gained the ascendancy over reason, self-confidence increased, and he sought to carry out the Lord's purpose in his own way. He reasoned that political and commercial alliances with the surrounding nations would bring these nations to a knowledge of the true God; and he entered into unholy alliance with nation after nation. Often these alliances were sealed by marriages with heathen princesses. The commands of Jehovah were set aside for the customs of surrounding peoples.

    Solomon flattered himself that his wisdom and the power of his example would lead his wives from idolatry to the worship of the true God, and also that the alliances thus formed would draw the nations round about into close touch with Israel. Vain hope! Solomon's mistake in regarding himself as strong enough to resist the influence of heathen associates was fatal. And fatal, too, the deception that led him to hope that notwithstanding a disregard of God's law on his part, others might be led to revere and obey its sacred precepts.

    The king's alliances and commercial relations with heathen nations brought him renown, honor, and the riches of this world. He was enabled to bring gold from Ophir and silver from Tarshish in great abundance. "The king made silver and gold at Jerusalem as plenteous as stones, and cedar trees made he as the sycamore trees that are in the vale for abundance." 2 Chronicles 1:15. Wealth, with all its attendant temptations, came in Solomon's day to an increasingly large number of people; but the fine gold of character was dimmed and marred.

    So gradual was Solomon's apostasy that before he was aware of it; he had wandered far from God. Almost imperceptibly he began to trust less and less in divine guidance and blessing, and to put confidence in his own strength. Little by little he withheld from God that unswerving obedience which was to make Israel a peculiar people, and he conformed more and more closely to the customs of the surrounding nations. Yielding to the temptations incident to his success and his honored position, he forgot the Source of his prosperity. An ambition to excel all other nations in power and grandeur led him to pervert for selfish purposes the heavenly gifts hitherto employed for the glory of God. The money which should have been held in sacred trust for the benefit of the worthy poor and for the extension of principles of holy living throughout the world, was selfishly absorbed in ambitious projects.

    Engrossed in an overmastering desire to surpass other nations in outward display, the king overlooked the need of acquiring beauty and perfection of character. In seeking to glorify himself before the world, he sold his honor and integrity. The enormous revenues acquired through commerce with many lands were supplemented by heavy taxes. Thus pride, ambition, prodigality, and indulgence bore fruit in cruelty and exaction. The conscientious, considerate spirit that had marked his dealings with the people during the early part of his reign, was now changed. From the wisest and most merciful of rulers, he degenerated into a tyrant. Once the compassionate, God-fearing guardian of the people, he became oppressive and despotic. Tax after tax was levied upon the people, that means might be forthcoming to support the luxurious court. The people began to complain. The respect and admiration they had once cherished for their king was changed into disaffection and abhorrence.

    As a safeguard against dependence on the arm of flesh, the Lord had warned those who should rule over Israel not to multiply horses to themselves. But in utter disregard of this command, "Solomon had horses brought out of Egypt." "And they brought unto Solomon horses out of Egypt, and out of all lands." "Solomon gathered together chariots and horsemen: and he had a thousand and four hundred chariots, and twelve thousand horsemen, whom he bestowed in the cities for chariots, and with the king at Jerusalem." 2 Chronicles I:16; 9:28; I Kings 10:26.

    More and more the king came to regard luxury, self-indulgence, and the favor of the world as indications of greatness. Beautiful and attractive women were brought from Egypt, Phoenicia, Edom, and Moab, and from many other places. These women were numbered by hundreds. Their religion was idol worship, and they had been taught to practice cruel and degrading rites. Infatuated with their beauty, the king neglected his duties to God and to his kingdom.

    His wives exerted a strong influence over him and gradually prevailed on him to unite with them in their worship. Solomon had disregarded the instruction that God had given to serve as a barrier against apostasy, and now he gave himself up to the worship of the false gods. "It came to pass, when Solomon was old, that his wives turned away his heart after other gods: and his heart was not perfect with the Lord his God, as was the heart of David his father. For Solomon went after Ashtoreth the goddess of the Zidonians, and after Milcom the abomination of the Ammonites." I Kings II:4,5.

    On the southern eminence of the Mount of Olives, opposite Mount Moriah, where stood the beautiful temple of Jehovah, Solomon erected an imposing pile of buildings to be used as idolatrous shrines. To please his wives, he placed huge idols, unshapely images of wood and stone, amidst the groves of myrtle and olive. There, before the altars of heathen deities, "Chemosh, the abomination of Moab," and "Molech, the abomination of the children of Ammon," were practiced the most degrading rites of heathenism. Verse 7.

    Solomon's course brought its sure penalty. His separation from God through communication with idolaters was his ruin. As he cast off his allegiance to God, he lost the mastery of himself. His moral efficiency was gone. His fine sensibilities became blunted, his conscience seared. He who in his early reign had displayed so much wisdom and sympathy in restoring a helpless babe to its unfortunate mother (see I Kings 3:16-28), fell so low as to consent to the erection of an idol to whom living children were offered as sacrifices. He who in his youth was endowed with discretion and understanding, and who in his strong manhood had been inspired to write, "There is a way which seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death" (Proverbs 14:12), in later years departed so far from purity as to countenance licentious, revolting rites connected with the worship of Chemosh and Ashtoreth. He who at the dedication of the temple had said to his people, "Let your heart therefore be perfect with the Lord our God" (I Kings 8:61), became himself an offender, in heart and life denying his own words. He mistook license for liberty. He tried--but at what cost!--to unite light with darkness, good with evil, purity with impurity, Christ with Belial.

    From being one of the greatest kings that ever wielded a scepter, Solomon became a profligate, the tool and slave of others. His character, once noble and manly, became enervated and effeminate. His faith in the living God was supplanted by atheistic doubts. Unbelief marred his happiness, weakened his principles, and degraded his life. The justice and magnanimity of his early reign were changed to despotism and tyranny. Poor, frail human nature! God can do little for men who lose their sense of dependence upon Him.

    During these years of apostasy, the spiritual decline of Israel progressed steadily. How could it be otherwise when their king had united his interests with satanic agencies? Through these agencies the enemy worked to confuse the minds of the Israelites in regard to true and false worship, and they became an easy prey. Commerce with other nations brought them into intimate contact with those who had no love for God, and their own love for Him was greatly lessened. Their keen sense of the high, holy character of God was deadened. Refusing to follow in the path of obedience, they transferred their allegiance to the enemy of righteousness. It came to be a common practice to intermarry with idolaters, and the Israelites rapidly lost their abhorrence of idol worship. Polygamy was countenanced. Idolatrous mothers brought their children up to observe heathen rites. In the lives of some, the pure religious service instituted by God was replaced by idolatry of the darkest hue.

    Christians are to keep themselves distinct and separate from the world, its spirit, and its influences. God is fully able to keep us in the world, but we are not to be of the world. His love is not uncertain and fluctuating. Ever He watches over His children with a care that is measureless. But He requires undivided allegiance. "No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon." Matthew 6:24.

    Solomon was endued with wonderful wisdom, but the world drew him away from God. Men today are no stronger than he; they are as prone to yield to the influences that caused his downfall. As God warned Solomon of his danger, so today He warns His children not to imperil their souls by affinity with the world. "Come out from among them," He pleads, "and be ye separate, . . . and touch not the unclean thing, and I will receive you, and will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be My sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty." 2 Corinthians 6:17, 18.

    In the midst of prosperity lurks danger. Throughout the ages, riches and honor have ever been attended with peril to humility and spirituality. It is not the empty cup that we have difficulty in carrying; it is the cup full to the brim that must be carefully balanced. Affliction and adversity may cause sorrow, but it is prosperity that is most dangerous to spiritual life. Unless the human subject is in constant submission to the will of God, unless he is sanctified by the truth, prosperity will surely arouse the natural inclination to presumption.

    In the valley of humiliation, where men depend on God to teach them and to guide their every step, there is comparative safety. But the men who stand, as it were, on a lofty pinnacle, and who, because of their position, are supposed to possess great wisdom--these are in gravest peril. Unless such men make God their dependence, they will surely fall.

    Whenever pride and ambition are indulged, the life is marred, for pride, feeling no need, closes the heart against the infinite blessings of Heaven. He who makes self-glorification his aim will find himself destitute of the grace of God, through whose efficiency the truest riches and the most satisfying joys are won. But he who gives all and does all for Christ will know the fulfillment of the promise, "The blessing of the Lord, it maketh rich, and He addeth no sorrow with it." Proverbs 10:22. With the gentle touch of grace the Saviour banishes from the soul unrest and unholy ambition, changing enmity to love and unbelief to confidence. When He speaks to the soul, saying, "Follow Me," the spell of the world's enchantment is broken. At the sound of His voice the spirit of greed and ambition flees from the heart, and men arise, emancipated, to follow Him. Prominent among the primary causes that led Solomon into extravagance and oppression was his failure to maintain and foster the spirit of self-sacrifice.

    When, at the foot of Sinai, Moses told the people of the divine command, "Let them make Me a sanctuary; that I may dwell among them," the response of the Israelites was accompanied by the appropriate gifts. "They came, everyone whose heart stirred him up, and everyone whom his spirit made willing," and brought offerings. Exodus 25:8; 35:21. For the building of the sanctuary, great and extensive preparations were necessary; a large amount of the most precious and costly material was required, but the Lord accepted only freewill offerings. "Of every man that giveth it willingly with his heart ye shall take My offering," was the command repeated by Moses to the congregation. Exodus 25:2. Devotion to God and a spirit of sacrifice were the first requisites in preparing a dwelling place for the Most High.

    A similar call to self-sacrifice was made when David turned over to Solomon the responsibility of building the temple. Of the assembled multitude David asked, "Who then is willing to consecrate his service this day unto the Lord?" 1 Chronicles 29:5. This call to consecration and willing service should ever have been kept in mind by those who had to do with the erection of the temple.

    For the construction of the wilderness tabernacle, chosen men were endowed by God with special skill and wisdom. "Moses said unto the children of Israel, See, the Lord hath called by name Bezaleel, . . . of the tribe of Judah; and He hath filled him with the Spirit of God, in wisdom, in understanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner of workmanship. . . . And He hath put in his heart that he may teach, both he, and Aholiab, . . . of the tribe of Dan. Them hath He filled with wisdom of heart, to work all manner of work, of the engraver, and of the cunning workman, and of the embroiderer, . . . and of the weaver, even of them that do any work. . . . Then wrought Bezaleel and Aholiab, and every wisehearted man, in whom the Lord put wisdom and understanding." Exodus 35:30-35; 36:1. Heavenly intelligences co-operated with the workmen whom God Himself had chosen.

    The descendants of these workmen inherited to a large degree the talents conferred on their forefathers. For a time these men of Judah and Dan remained humble and unselfish; but gradually, almost imperceptibly, they lost their hold upon God and their desire to serve Him unselfishly. They asked higher wages for their services, because of their superior skill as workmen in the finer arts. In some instances their request was granted, but more often they found employment in the surrounding nations. In place of the noble spirit of self-sacrifice that had filled the hearts of their illustrious ancestors, they indulged a spirit of covetousness, of grasping for more and more. That their selfish desires might be gratified, they used their God-given skill in the service of heathen kings, and lent their talent to the perfecting of works which were a dishonor to their Maker.

    It was among these men that Solomon looked for a master workman to superintend the construction of the temple on Mount Moriah. Minute specifications, in writing, regarding every portion of the sacred structure, had been entrusted to the king; and he could have looked to God in faith for consecrated helpers, to whom would have been granted special skill for doing with exactness the work required. But Solomon lost sight of this opportunity to exercise faith in God. He sent to the king of Tyre for a man, "cunning to work in gold, and in silver, and in brass, and in iron, and in purple, and crimson, and blue, and that can skill to grave with the cunning men . . . in Judah and in Jerusalem." 2 Chronicles 2:7.

    The Phoenician king responded by sending Huram, "the son of a woman of the daughters of Dan, and his father was a man of Tyre." Verse 14. Huram was a descendant, on his mother's side, of Aholiab, to whom, hundreds of years before, God had given special wisdom for the construction of the tabernacle.

    Thus at the head of Solomon's company of workmen there was placed a man whose efforts were not prompted by an unselfish desire to render service to God. He served the god of this world, mammon. The very fibers of his being were inwrought with the principles of selfishness.

    Because of his unusual skill, Huram demanded large wages. Gradually the wrong principles that he cherished came to be accepted by his associates. As they labored with him day after day, they yielded to the inclination to compare his wages with their own, and they began to lose sight of the holy character of their work. The spirit of self-denial left them, and in its place came the spirit of covetousness. The result was a demand for higher wages, which was granted.

    The baleful influences thus set in operation permeated all branches of the Lord's service, and extended throughout the kingdom. The high wages demanded and received gave to many an opportunity to indulge in luxury and extravagance. The poor were oppressed by the rich; the spirit of self-sacrifice was well-nigh lost. In the far-reaching effects of these influences may be traced one of the principal causes of the terrible apostasy of him who once was numbered among the wisest of mortals.

    The sharp contrast between the spirit and motives of the people building the wilderness tabernacle, and of those engaged in erecting Solomon's temple, has a lesson of deep significance. The self-seeking that characterized the workers on the temple finds its counterpart today in the selfishness that rules in the world. The spirit of covetousness, of seeking for the highest position and the highest wage, is rife.

    The willing service and joyous self-denial of the tabernacle workers is seldom met with. But this is the only spirit that should actuate the followers of Jesus. Our divine Master has given an example of how His disciples are to work. To those whom He bade, "Follow Me, and I will make you fishers of men" (Matthew 4:19), He offered no stated sum as a reward for their services. They were to share with Him in self-denial and sacrifice.

    Not for the wages we receive are we to labor. The motive that prompts us to work for God should have in it nothing akin to self-serving. Unselfish devotion and a spirit of sacrifice have always been and always will be the first requisite of acceptable service. Our Lord and Master designs that not one thread of selfishness shall be woven into His work. Into our efforts we are to bring the tact and skill, the exactitude and wisdom, that the God of perfection required of the builders of the earthly tabernacle; yet in all our labors we are to remember that the greatest talents or the most splendid services are acceptable only when self is laid upon the altar, a living, consuming sacrifice.

    Another of the deviations from right principles that finally led to the downfall of Israel's king was his yielding to the temptation to take to himself the glory that belongs to God alone.

    From the day that Solomon was entrusted with the work of building the temple, to the time of its completion, his avowed purpose was "to build an house for the name of the Lord God of Israel." 2 Chronicles 6:7. This purpose was fully recognized before the assembled hosts of Israel at the time of the dedication of the temple. In his prayer the king acknowledged that Jehovah had said, "My name shall be there." 1 Kings 8:29.

    One of the most touching portions of Solomon's dedicatory prayer was his plea to God for the strangers that should come from countries afar to learn more of Him whose fame had been spread abroad among the nations. "They shall hear," the king pleaded, "of Thy great name, and of Thy strong hand, and of Thy stretched-out arm." In behalf of every one of these stranger worshipers Solomon had petitioned: "Hear Thou, . . . and do according to all that the stranger calleth to Thee for: that all people of the earth may know Thy name, to fear Thee, as do Thy people Israel; and that they may know that this house, which I have builded, is called by Thy name." Verses 42, 43.

    At the close of the service, Solomon had exhorted Israel to be faithful and true to God, in order that "all the people of the earth may know," he said, "that the Lord is God, and that there is none else." Verse 60.

    A Greater than Solomon was the designer of the temple; the wisdom and glory of God stood there revealed. Those who were unacquainted with this fact naturally admired and praised Solomon as the architect and builder; but the king disclaimed any honor for its conception or erection.

    Thus it was when the Queen of Sheba came to visit Solomon. Hearing of his wisdom and of the magnificent temple he had built, she determined "to prove him with hard questions" and to see for herself his famous works. Attended by a retinue of servants, and with camels bearing "spices, and gold in abundance, and precious stones," she made the long journey to Jerusalem. "And when she was come to Solomon, she communed with him of all that was in her heart." She talked with him of the mysteries of nature; and Solomon taught her of the God of nature, the great Creator, who dwells in the highest heaven and rules over all. "Solomon told her all her questions: there was not anything hid from the king, which he told her not." 1 Kings 10:1-3;2 Chronicles 9:1, 2.

    "When the Queen of Sheba had seen all Solomon's wisdom, and the house that he had built, . . . there was no more spirit in her." "It was a true report," she acknowledged, "which I heard in mine own land of thine acts, and of thy wisdom: howbeit I believed not their words, until I came, and mine eyes had seen it:" "and, behold, the half was not told me: thy wisdom and prosperity exceedeth the fame which I heard. Happy are thy men, happy are these thy servants, which stand continually before thee, and that hear thy wisdom." 1 Kings 10:4-8; 2 Chronicles 9:3-6.

    By the time of the close of her visit the queen had been so fully taught by Solomon as to the source of his wisdom and prosperity that she was constrained, not to extol the human agent, but to exclaim, "Blessed be the Lord thy God, which delighted in thee, to set thee on the throne of Israel: because the Lord loved Israel forever, therefore made He thee king, to do judgment and justice." 1 Kings 10:9. This is the impression that God designed should be made upon all peoples. And when "all the kings of the earth sought the presence of Solomon, to hear his wisdom, that God had put in his heart" (2 Chronicles 9:23), Solomon for a time honored God by reverently pointing them to the Creator of the heavens and the earth, the Ruler of the universe, the All-wise.

    Had Solomon continued in humility of mind to turn the attention of men from himself to the One who had given him wisdom and riches and honor, what a history might have been his! But while the pen of inspiration records his virtues, it also bears faithful witness to his downfall. Raised to pinnacle of greatness and surrounded with the gifts of fortune, Solomon became dizzy, lost his balance, and fell. Constantly extolled by men of the world, he was at length unable to withstand the flattery offered him. The wisdom entrusted to him that he might glorify the Giver, filled him with pride. He finally permitted men to speak of him as the one most worthy of praise for the matchless splendor of the building planned and erected for the honor of "the name of the Lord God of Israel."

    Thus it was that the temple of Jehovah came to be known throughout the nations as "Solomon's temple." The human agent had taken to himself the glory that belonged to the One "higher than the highest." Ecclesiastes 5:8. Even to this day the temple of which Solomon declared, "This house which I have built is called by Thy name" (2 Chronicles 6:33), is oftenest spoken of, not as the temple of Jehovah, but as "Solomon's temple."

    Man cannot show greater weakness than by allowing men to ascribe to him the honor for gifts that are Heaven-bestowed. The true Christian will make God first and last and best in everything. No ambitious motives will chill his love for God; steadily, perseveringly, will he cause honor to redound to his heavenly Father. It is when we are faithful in exalting the name of God that our impulses are under divine supervision, and we are enabled to develop spiritual and intellectual power.

    Jesus, the divine Master, ever exalted the name of His heavenly Father. He taught His disciples to pray, "Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be Thy name." Matthew 6:9, A.R.V. And they were not to forget to acknowledge, "Thine is . . . the glory." Verse 13. So careful was the great Healer to direct attention from Himself to the Source of His power, that the wondering multitude, "when they saw the dumb to speak, the maimed to be whole, the lame to walk, and the blind to see," did not glorify Him, but "glorified the God of Israel." Matthew 15:31. In the wonderful prayer that Christ offered just before His crucifixion, He declared, "I have glorified Thee on the earth." "Glorify Thy Son," He pleaded, "that Thy Son also may glorify Thee." "O righteous Father, the world hath not known Thee: but I have known Thee, and these have known that Thou hast sent Me. And I have declared unto them Thy name, and will declare it: that the love wherewith Thou hast loved Me may be in them, and I in them." John 17:1, 4, 25, 26.

    "Thus saith the Lord, Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, neither let the mighty man glory in his might, let not the rich man glory in his riches: but let him that glorieth glory in this, that he understandeth and knoweth Me, that I am the Lord which exercise loving-kindness, judgment, and righteousness, in the earth: for in these things I delight, saith the Lord." Jeremiah 9:23, 24.

    "I will praise the name of God, . . .
    And will magnify Him with thanksgiving."

    "Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honor
    and power."

    "I will praise Thee, O Lord my God, with all my heart:
    And I will glorify Thy name forevermore."

    "O magnify the Lord with me,
    And let us exalt His name together."
    Psalm 69:30; Revelation 4:11; Psalms 86:12; 34:3.

    The introduction of principles leading away from a spirit of sacrifice and tending toward self-glorification, was accompanied by yet another gross perversion of the divine plan for Israel. God had designed that His people should be the light of the world. From them was to shine forth the glory of His law as revealed in the life practice. For the carrying out of this design, He had caused the chosen nation to occupy a strategic position among the nations of earth.

    In the days of Solomon the kingdom of Israel extended from Hamath on the north to Egypt on the south, and from the Mediterranean Sea to the river Euphrates. Through this territory ran many natural highways of the world's commerce, and caravans from distant lands were constantly passing to and fro. Thus there was given to Solomon and his people opportunity to reveal to men of all nations the character of the King of kings, and to teach them to reverence and obey Him. To all the world this knowledge was to be given. Through the teaching of the sacrificial offerings, Christ was to be uplifted before the nations, that all who would might live.

    Placed at the head of a nation that had been set as a beacon light to the surrounding nations, Solomon should have used his God-given wisdom and power of influence in organizing and directing a great movement for the enlightenment of those who were ignorant of God and His truth. Thus multitudes would have been won to allegiance to the divine precepts, Israel would have been shielded from the evils practiced by the heathen, and the Lord of glory would have been greatly honored. But Solomon lost sight of this high purpose. He failed of improving his splendid opportunities for enlightening those who were continually passing through his territory or tarrying at the principal cities.

    The missionary spirit that God had implanted in the heart of Solomon and in the hearts of all true Israelites was supplanted by a spirit of commercialism. The opportunities afforded by contact with many nations were used for personal aggrandizement. Solomon sought to strengthen his position politically by building fortified cities at the gateways of commerce. He rebuilt Gezer, near Joppa, lying along the road between Egypt and Syria; Beth-horon, to the westward of Jerusalem, commanding the passes of the highway leading from the heart of Judea to Gezer and the seacoast; Megiddo, situated on the caravan road from Damascus to Egypt, and from Jerusalem to the northward; and "Tadmor in the wilderness" (2 Chronicles 8:4), along the route of caravans from the east. All these cities were strongly fortified. The commercial advantages of an outlet at the head of the Red Sea were developed by the construction of "a navy of ships in Ezion-geber, . . . on the shore of the Red Sea, in the land of Edom." Trained sailors from Tyre, "with the servants of Solomon," manned these vessels on voyages "to Ophir, and fetched from thence gold," and "great plenty of almug trees, and precious stones." Verse 18; 1 Kings 9:26, 28; 10:11.

    The revenue of the king and of many of his subjects was greatly increased, but at what a cost! Through the cupidity and shortsightedness of those to whom had been entrusted the oracles of God, the countless multitudes who thronged the highways of travel were allowed to remain in ignorance of Jehovah.

    In striking contrast to the course pursued by Solomon was the course followed by Christ when He was on this earth. The Saviour, though possessing "all power," never used this power for self-aggrandizement. No dream of earthly conquest, of worldly greatness, marred the perfection of His service for mankind. "Foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests," He said, "but the Son of man hath not where to lay His head." Matthew 8:20. Those who, in response to the call of the hour, have entered the service of the Master Worker, may well study His methods. He took advantage of the opportunities to be found along the great thoroughfares of travel.

    In the intervals of His journeys to and fro, Jesus dwelt at Capernaum, which came to be known as "His own city." Matthew 9:1. Situated on the highway from Damascus to Jerusalem and Egypt and to the Mediterranean Sea, it was well adapted to be the center of the Saviour's work. People from many lands passed through the city or tarried for rest. There Jesus met with those of all nations and all ranks, and thus His lessons were carried to other countries and into many households. By this means interest was aroused in the prophecies pointing forward to the Messiah, attention was directed to the Saviour, and His mission was brought before the world.

    In this our day the opportunities for coming into contact with men and women of all classes and many nationalities are much greater than in the days of Israel. The thoroughfares of travel have multiplied a thousandfold.

    Like Christ, the messengers of the Most High today should take their position in these great thoroughfares, where they can meet the passing multitudes from all parts of the world. Like Him, hiding self in God, they are to sow the gospel seed, presenting before others the precious truths of Holy Scripture that will take deep root in mind and heart, and spring up unto life eternal.

    Solemn are the lessons of Israel's failure during the years when ruler and people turned from the high purpose they had been called to fulfill. Wherein they were weak, even to the point of failure, the Israel of God today, the representatives of heaven that make up the true church of Christ, must be strong; for upon them devolves the task of finishing the work that has been committed to man, and of ushering in the day of final awards. Yet the same influences that prevailed against Israel in the time when Solomon reigned are to be met with still. The forces of the enemy of all righteousness are strongly entrenched; only by the power of God can the victory be gained. The conflict before us calls for the exercise of a spirit of self-denial, for distrust of self and for dependence on God alone, for the wise use of every opportunity for the saving of souls. The Lord's blessing will attend His church as they advance unitedly, revealing to a world lying in the darkness of error the beauty of holiness as manifested in a Christlike spirit of self-sacrifice, in an exaltation of the divine rather than the human, and in loving and untiring service for those so much in need of the blessings of the gospel. Twice during Solomon's reign the Lord had appeared to him with words of approval and counsel--in the night vision at Gibeon, when the promise of wisdom, riches, and honor was accompanied by an admonition to remain humble and obedient; and after the dedication of the temple, when once more the Lord exhorted him to faithfulness. Plain were the admonitions, wonderful the promises, given to Solomon; yet of him who in circumstances, in character, and in life seemed abundantly fitted to heed the charge and meet the expectation of Heaven, it is recorded: "He kept not that which the Lord commanded." "His heart was turned from the Lord God of Israel, which had appeared unto him twice, and had commanded him concerning this thing, that he should not go after other gods." I Kings 11:9, 10. And so complete was his apostasy, so hardened his heart in transgression, that his case seemed well-nigh hopeless.

    From the joy of divine communion, Solomon turned to find satisfaction in the pleasures of sense. Of this experience he says:

    "I made me great works; I builded me houses; I planted me vineyards: I made me gardens and orchards: . . . I got me servants and maidens: . . . I gathered me also silver and gold, and the peculiar treasure of kings and of the provinces: I gat me men singers and women singers, and the delights of the sons of men, as musical instruments, and that of all sorts. So I was great, and increased more than all that were before me in Jerusalem. . . .

    "And whatsoever mine eyes desired I kept not from them, I withheld not my heart from any joy; for my heart rejoiced in all my labor. . . . Then I looked on all the works that my hands had wrought, and on the labor that I had labored to do: and, behold, all was vanity and vexation of spirit, and there was no profit under the sun.

    "And I turned myself to behold wisdom, and madness, and folly: for what can the man do that cometh after the king? even that which hath been already done. . . . I hated life. . . . Yea, I hated all my labor which I had taken under the sun." Ecclesiastes 2:4-18.

    By his own bitter experience, Solomon learned the emptiness of a life that seeks in earthly things its highest good. He erected altars to heathen gods, only to learn how vain is their promise of rest to the spirit. Gloomy and soul-harassing thoughts troubled him night and day. For him there was no longer any joy of life or peace of mind, and the future was dark with despair.

    Yet the Lord forsook him not. By messages of reproof and by severe judgments, He sought to arouse the king to a realization of the sinfulness of his course. He removed His protecting care and permitted adversaries to harass and weaken the kingdom. "The Lord stirred up an adversary unto Solomon, Hadad the Edomite. . . . And God stirred him up another adversary, Rezon, . . . captain over a band," who "abhorred Israel, and reigned over Syria. And Jeroboam, . . . Solomon's servant," "a mighty man of valor," "even he lifted up his hand against the king." I Kings 11:14-28.

    At last the Lord, through a prophet, delivered to Solomon the startling message: "Forasmuch as this is done of thee, and thou hast not kept My covenant and My statutes, which I have commanded thee, I will surely rend the kingdom from thee, and will give it to thy servant. Notwithstanding in thy days I will not do it for David thy father's sake: but I will rend it out of the hand of thy son." Verses 11, 12.

    Awakened as from a dream by this sentence of judgment pronounced against him and his house, Solomon with quickened conscience began to see his folly in its true light. Chastened in spirit, with mind and body enfeebled, he turned wearied and thirsting from earth's broken cisterns, to drink once more at the fountain of life. For him at last the discipline of suffering had accomplished its work. Long had he been harassed by the fear of utter ruin because of inability to turn from folly; but now he discerned in the message given him a ray of hope. God had not utterly cut him off, but stood ready to deliver him from a bondage more cruel than the grave, and from which he had had no power to free himself.

    In gratitude Solomon acknowledged the power and the loving-kindness of the One who is "higher than the highest" (Ecclesiastes 5:Cool; in penitence he began to retrace his steps toward the exalted plane of purity and holiness from whence he had fallen so far. He could never hope to escape the blasting results of sin, he could never free his mind from all remembrance of the self-indulgent course he had been pursuing, but he would endeavor earnestly to dissuade others from following after folly. He would humbly confess the error of his ways and lift his voice in warning lest others be lost irretrievably because of the influences for evil he had been setting in operation.

    The true penitent does not put his past sins from his remembrance. He does not, as soon as he has obtained peace, grow unconcerned in regard to the mistakes he has made. He thinks of those who have been led into evil by his course, and tries in every possible way to lead them back into the true path. The clearer the light that he has entered into, the stronger is his desire to set the feet of others in the right way. He does not gloss over his wayward course, making his wrong a light thing, but lifts the danger signal, that others may take warning.

    Solomon acknowledged that "the heart of the sons of men is full of evil, and madness is in their heart." Ecclesiastes 9:3. And again he declared, "Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil. Though a sinner do evil an hundred times, and his days be prolonged, yet surely I know that it shall be well with them that fear God, which fear before Him: but it shall not be well with the wicked, neither shall he prolong his days, which are as a shadow; because he feareth not before God." Ecclesiastes 8:11-13.

    By the spirit of inspiration the king recorded for after generations the history of his wasted years with their lessons of warning. And thus, although the seed of his sowing was reaped by his people in harvests of evil, his life-work was not wholly lost. With meekness and lowliness Solomon in his later years "taught the people knowledge; yea, he gave good heed, and sought out, and set in order many proverbs." He "sought to find out acceptable words: and that which was written was upright, even words of truth." "The words of the wise are as goads, and as nails fastened by the masters of assemblies, which are given from one shepherd. And further, by these, my son, be admonished." Ecclesiastes 12:9-12.

    "Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter," he wrote: "Fear God, and keep His commandments: for this is the whole duty of man. For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil." Verses 13, 14.

    Solomon's later writings reveal that as he realized more and still more the wickedness of his course, he gave special attention to warning the youth against falling into the errors that had led him to squander for nought Heaven's choicest gifts. With sorrow and shame he confessed that in the prime of manhood, when he should have found God his comfort, his support, his life, he turned from the light of Heaven and the wisdom of God, and put idolatry in the place of the worship of Jehovah. And now, having learned through sad experience the folly of such a life, his yearning desire was to save others from entering into the bitter experience through which he had passed.

    With touching pathos he wrote concerning the privileges and responsibilities before the youth in God's service:

    "Truly the light is sweet, and a pleasant thing it is for the eyes to behold the sun: but if a man live many years, and rejoice in them all; yet let him remember the days of darkness; for they shall be many. All that cometh is vanity. Rejoice, O young man, in thy youth; and let thy heart cheer thee in the days of thy youth, and walk in the ways of thine heart, and in the sight of thine eyes: but know thou, that for all these things God will bring thee into judgment. Therefore remove sorrow from thy heart, and put away evil from thy flesh: for childhood and youth are vanity." Ecclesiastes 11:7-10.

    "Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth,
    While the evil days come not,
    Nor the years draw nigh,
    When thou shalt say, I have no pleasure in them;

    "While the sun,
    Or the light,
    Or the moon,
    Or the stars,
    Be not darkened,
    Nor the clouds return after the rain:

    "In the day when the keepers of the house shall tremble,
    And the strong men shall bow themselves,
    And the grinders cease because they are few,
    And those that look out of the windows be darkened,
    And the doors shall be shut in the streets,

    "When the sound of the grinding is low,
    And he shall rise up at the voice of the bird,
    And all the daughters of music shall be brought low;

    "Also when they shall be afraid of that which is high,
    And fears shall be in the way,

    "And the almond tree shall flourish,
    And the grasshopper shall be a burden,
    And desire shall fail:

    "Because man goeth to his long home,
    And the mourners go about the streets:

    "Or ever the silver cord be loosed,
    Or the golden bowl be broken,
    Or the pitcher be broken at the fountain,
    Or the wheel broken at the cistern.

    "Then shall the dust return to the earth
    As it was:
    And the spirit shall return unto God
    Who gave it."
    Ecclesiastes 12:1-7.

    Not only to the youth, but to those of mature years, and to those who are descending the hill of life and facing the western sun, the life of Solomon is full of warning. We see and hear of unsteadiness in youth, the young wavering between right and wrong, and the current of evil passions proving too strong for them. In those of maturer years, we do not look for this unsteadiness and unfaithfulness; we expect the character to be established, the principles firmly rooted. But this is not always so. When Solomon should have been in character as a sturdy oak, he fell from his steadfastness under the power of temptation. When his strength should have been the firmest, he was found to be the weakest.

    From such examples we should learn that in watchfulness and prayer is the only safety for both young and old. Security does not lie in exalted position and great privileges. One may for many years have enjoyed a genuine Christian experience, but he is still exposed to Satan's attacks. In the battle with inward sin and outward temptation, even the wise and powerful Solomon was vanquished. His failure teaches us that, whatever a man's intellectual qualities may be, and however faithfully he may have served God in the past, he can never with safety trust in his own wisdom and integrity.

    In every generation and in every land the true foundation and pattern for character building have been the same. The divine law, "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, . . . and thy neighbor as thyself," the great principle made manifest in the character and life of our Saviour, is the only secure foundation, the only sure guide. Luke 10:27. "Wisdom and knowledge shall be the stability of thy times, and strength of salvation," the wisdom and knowledge which God's word alone can impart. Isaiah 33:6.

    It is as true now as when the words were spoken to Israel of obedience to His commandments: "This is your wisdom and your understanding in the sight of the nations." Deuteronomy 4:6. Here is the only safeguard for individual integrity, for the purity of the home, the well-being of society, or the stability of the nation. Amidst all life's perplexities and dangers and conflicting claims, the one safe and sure rule is to do what God says. "The statutes of the Lord are right," and "he that doeth these things shall never be moved." Psalms 19:8; 15:5.

    Those who heed the warning of Solomon's apostasy will shun the first approach of those sins that overcame him. Only obedience to the requirements of Heaven will keep man from apostasy. God has bestowed upon man great light and many blessings; but unless this light and these blessings are accepted, they are no security against disobedience and apostasy. When those whom God has exalted to positions of high trust turn from Him to human wisdom, their light becomes darkness. Their entrusted capabilities become a snare.

    Till the conflict is ended, there will be those who will depart from God. Satan will so shape circumstances that unless we are kept by divine power, they will almost imperceptibly weaken the fortifications of the soul. We need to inquire at every step, "Is this the way of the Lord?" So long as life shall last, there will be need of guarding the affections and the passions with a firm purpose. Not one moment can we be secure except as we rely upon God, the life hidden with Christ. Watchfulness and prayer are the safeguards of purity.

    All who enter the City of God will enter through the strait gate--by agonizing effort; for "there shall in no wise enter into it anything that defileth." Revelation 21:27. But none who have fallen need give up to despair. Aged men, once honored of God, may have defiled their souls, sacrificing virtue on the altar of lust; but if they repent, forsake sin, and turn to God, there is still hope for them. He who declares, "Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life," also gives the invitation, "Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts: and let him return unto the Lord, and He will have mercy upon him; and to our God, for He will abundantly pardon." Revelation 2:10; Isaiah 55:7. God hates sin, but He loves the sinner. "I will heal their backsliding," He declares; "I will love them freely." Hosea 14:4.

    Solomon's repentance was sincere; but the harm that his example of evil-doing had wrought could not be undone. During his apostasy there were in the kingdom men who remained true to their trust, maintaining their purity and loyalty. But many were led astray; and the forces of evil set in operation by the introduction of idolatry and worldly practices could not easily be stayed by the penitent king.

    His influence for good was greatly weakened. Many hesitated to place full confidence in his leadership. Though the king confessed his sin and wrote out for the benefit of after generations a record of his folly and repentance, he could never hope entirely to destroy the baleful influence of his wrong deeds. Emboldened by his apostasy, many continued to do evil, and evil only. And in the downward course of many of the rulers who followed him may be traced the sad influence of the prostitution of his God-given powers.

    In the anguish of bitter reflection on the evil of his course, Solomon was constrained to declare, "Wisdom is better than weapons of war: but one sinner destroyeth much good." "There is an evil which I have seen under the sun, as an error which proceedeth from the ruler: folly is set in great dignity."

    "Dead flies cause the ointment of the apothecary to send forth a stinking savor: so doth a little folly him that is in reputation for wisdom and honor." Ecclesiastes 9:18, 10: 5, 6, 1.

    Among the many lessons taught by Solomon's life, none is more strongly emphasized than the power of influence for good or for ill. However contracted may be our sphere, we still exert an influence for weal or woe. Beyond our knowledge or control, it tells upon others in blessing or cursing. It may be heavy with the gloom of discontent and selfishness, or poisonous with the deadly taint of some cherished sin; or it may be charged with the life-giving power of faith, courage, and hope, and sweet with the fragrance of love. But potent for good or for ill it will surely be.

    That our influence should be a savor of death unto death is a fearful thought, yet it is possible. One soul misled, forfeiting eternal bliss--who can estimate the loss! And yet one rash act, one thoughtless word, on our part may exert so deep an influence on the life of another that it will prove the ruin of his soul. One blemish on the character may turn many away from Christ.

    As the seed sown produces a harvest, and this in turn is sown, the harvest is multiplied. In our relation to others, this law holds true. Every act, every word, is a seed that will bear fruit. Every deed of thoughtful kindness, of obedience, of self-denial, will reproduce itself in others, and through them in still others. So every act of envy, malice, or dissension is a seed that will spring up in a "root of bitterness" whereby many shall be defiled. Hebrews 12:15. And how much larger number will the "many" poison! Thus the sowing of good and evil goes on for time and for eternity.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 8a-the-judgment-of-solomon-valentin-de-boulogne
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Sol

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 King-solomon
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Tumblr_m81p415Kl41qfejr1o1_500
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Solomon-pharaoh-of-egypt

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Apr 28, 2018 5:36 pm

    NANUXII wrote:
    Researching and presenting the
    machination of the divide and conquer scheme.

    The 'Good People and Aliens' and the 'Bad People and Aliens' seem to wish to have nothing to do with me. Does this imply guilt, innocence, or ignorance?? For practical-purposes, think of me spending my days immersed in the following:

    1. The Latest-Edition of the Complete-Set of the SDA Bible Commentary.

    2. Sacred Classical Music.

    3. In the Context of the Abbey Church of St. Ouen in Rouen, France.

    What Would Dr. Angela Kraft Cross Say?? Notice that I contrast the straight-laced and ultra-conservative with the politically incorrect and reprehensively irreverent!! I wonder if they smoke pot inside those piloted asteroids??? Do Dracs and Greys smoke pot??? Do the elites smoke pot on the Dark-Side of the Moon??? Sorry. I had to ask. I get the sinking-feeling that very few individuals (human and otherwise) appreciate my strange sense of humor.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Comgnomelabsalienweed-23-0
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Weed8pb
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 82570283
    magamud wrote: Razz

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 A-Scanner-Darkly-1

    Thank-you magamud. The sad part of my humor is that I think a lot of it is born of catharsis related to exhaustion and despair. It's not a simple, innocent, and happy humor. In a way, it's sort of like war-room or operating-room humor. The 'outsiders' probably don't relate to me -- and I can't be an 'insider' -- so I try to think about 'insider' type things in a reckless and flippant manner -- which often manifests as my strange humor. Also, I honestly have no idea about the true state of affairs in the world, solar system, galaxy, and universe -- especially regarding the origin, nature, and destiny of humanity -- and the reality of other than human life throughout the universe. Thinking about important things seems to always be a guessing-game. When I comment and speculate about God and Aliens -- I have no idea who I might be angering. I'm trying to be neutral and questioning -- but my comments, questions, speculation, and humor often sounds hostile and irreverent. I feel perpetually tense and chilled.

    Thinking about everything important from every conceivable angle seems to make everyone uncomfortable -- including me. I joke about some potentially serious and possibly horrific subjects -- and I'm not sure if this helps or hurts. I guess I've been doing a lot of Vala Mal Doran as Queen of Heaven type modeling -- often trying to imagine what it might be like if I were a modern incarnation of an Ancient Egyptian Queen who might've been involved in genetic-engineering projects, nasty power-struggles, and the writing of sacred and political literature. I sometimes imagine importance because I am so pathetically unimportant. I might be screwed-up, but I still think that my threads might be of great value to the right humans and other than humans -- as provocative study-guides. There's a lot of reflection, pain, and suffering behind my seemingly disrespectful posts.

    Imagine that Dr. Mataros character from Earth: Final Conflict reclining on a psychiatrist's couch (with a seatbelt!!) bolted to the outside of Asteroid 243 Ida -- wearing a heavy-duty space-suit -- and talking to various solar system leaders -- while enjoying the view for hours at a time!!! Remember Dr. Mataros exercising Priority-Access to the Deep Underground Base beneath St. Michael's Church?? I still think that Administration by Questioning via Priority-Access via Cray-Supercomputer via Superluminal InterPlaNet might be a splendiferous modality for a hypothetical Solar System Administrator to 'make their presence known' without 'throwing their weight around' and becoming 'drunk with power'. The Political and Theological Implications and Ramifications of my Conceptualizations and Speculations are MOST Important. I guess I'll just keep reviewing the Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System thread -- in perpetuity -- and just see what happens -- or doesn't happen. I'm sorry for the self-centered and sometimes self-important posting-style I employ. This is really a self-help journal. Unfortunately, it's NOT working. It just seems to be making things worse and worse. I'm really too traumatized to be a proper researcher or administrator. I mean well -- but all is not well. I like listening to this sort of thing -- yet I never know how accurate any of it is -- or what hidden agendas might exist:

    1. Ralph Ellis (Egypt, the Hyksos, Pharaohs and the Bible)
    2. Ralph Ellis (King Solomon, Hiram Abiff, Cleopatra to Christ)
    3. Manly P. Hall (Astrotheology)
    4. Michael Tsarion (Freemasonry and Judaism)
    5. Richard C. Hoagland (Dark Mission)

    I have been somewhat interested in the Latin Mass -- and in the possibility that at least some aspects of this Traditional Mass might go WAY back into Ancient Egypt. I just read the following in an advertisement for Tempest and Exodus by Ralph Ellis:

    "Tempest & Exodus proves that all the Judaic religions, including Christianity, were based on an ancient Egyptian ritual. More importantly, perhaps, it also shows that the Egyptians knew of and wrote about the biblical plagues and exodus, and that the Israelites were paid to leave Egypt by the Theban pharaoh Ahmose I."

    For the sake of having a Point of Reference, what if one imagined Solomon's Temple as existing in Ancient Egypt (in, under, or around the Pyramids) with the Latin Mass being celebrated within (including the more modern Sacred Classical Music -- including the Pipe-Organ and Gregorian-Chant!!) -- but with the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' as being the Prayer-Book for Devotional, Theological, and Liturgical Purposes. Then, imagine an Ancient Egyptian Queen involved in this ritual (dressed like Ra in 'Stargate'!!). This is just to give you something to think about!! I doubt that ANYONE has carefully studied ALL of my posts within this Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System thread. I really wanted to get involved in rather deep discussions -- but this never really happened -- forcing me to use my imagination to a probably somewhat unhealthy extent.

    I have suggested the possibility of the existance of a Reptilian-Human Egyptian-Roman-Nazi Galactic-Empire. Richard Hoagland has spoken of NASA as being essentially run by the Nazis, Masons, and Magicians. I have speculated that the Magicians MIGHT be the Jesuits (or someone similar to them). This would seem to be a Nazi, Mason, Jesuit = German, Egyptian, Roman equivalency. I throw no stones with this line of thinking. What if Nibiru is the Flagship of this Reptilian-Human Egyptian-Roman-Nazi Galactic-Empire -- ruled by a Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Agent-Attorney-Queen??!! What if the nature of the universe makes this sort of thing somewhat inevitable -- if not excusable??!! What if We the People have a really nasty and bad@ss past -- which has been mostly hidden by the PTB of this Hypothetical Empire??!! What if the Best Next Step for Humanity is to Learn and Understand the Truth About Our Past -- and to then refine this Hypothetical Empire into a Kinder and Gentler Version of the Best of the Old and New World Orders -- with the United States of the Solar System as a New Solar System in a Brave New Universe??!! What if the Human Race will simply be lucky to survive the twenty-first century??!! What Would Sherry Shriner Say??!!

    I keep thinking about Daniel 8:14 and the 2300 Day-Year Prophecy as describing a Period of Mostly Roman Rule (as we have known it) of Earth (and possibly the entire solar system) -- which MIGHT be ending sometime in this present decade. What if BOTH the Earthly and Heavenly Sanctuaries (this solar system, galaxy, and even the entire universe??) have been undergoing some sort of a Mandated Cleansing Process -- which MIGHT be drawing to a close?? I didn't get this interpretation from anyone. Not even Dr. Desmond Ford or Dr. Erwin Gane. You might wish to read Dr. Ford's 1978 book on Daniel -- and Dr. Gane's 2012 book on Revelation -- not to mention Dr. Ford's 1,000 page Daniel 8:14 The Day of Atonement and the Investigative Judgment -- as mental and spiritual exercises -- if nothing else. I don't necessarily agree with these materials, but the territory covered and the level of scholarship revealed is something Sirius Researchers MUST Master. Don't try to take short-cuts. It won't work IMHO.

    I simply cannot take everything in. I continue to think that if I were an 'insider' I'd probably do pretty much the same thing as I'd be doing as an 'outsider' -- researching and reflecting. Even if I were some sort of a Solar System Administrator -- I'd probably just keep doing what I'm doing now -- with the exception that I'd probably view a lot more U.N. and City-State material and sessions. I keep thinking that the 'Way Things Are' is a corruption of an Idealistic Plan of some sort -- and that once the corruption is removed (or mostly removed) -- and once the Secret Government is made much less 'secret' -- that things might work much better. I might wish to leave most things alone -- and just have a multitude of highly-trained observers making sure that things don't spiral out of control. But really, I am not qualified to properly evaluate Solar System Governance. I'm trying to get up to speed in this regard -- but realistically, literally decades of education and experience would be necessary for me to have even a fighting-chance of knowing what to properly do -- and not do. Siriusly.

    I continue to think that those at the Top of the Pyramid of Solar System Governance should NOT have a lifestyle 'higher' than that of the average citizen of the United States of the Solar System. In a very real sense, there shouldn't be Rockefeller-Type individuals running the show (as some sort of a business monopoly). The financial incentives should be minimal. There shouldn't be Heartless Elites looking down their noses at the Commoners. But once again, I don't know what the hell I'm talking about regarding Solar System Governance. Not in this incarnation anyway. But I suspect that at some point in my reincarnational history that things were very different in this regard. Now, I think I'm going to rewatch Close Encounters of the Third Kind. Just remember that if you walk with me on my pseudointellectual-quest that you will be participating in a Spiritual War which you might not be prepared to deal with. But really, I have assumed that 95% of the people (and other than people) who view my tripe are into this madness a lot deeper than I am. I continue to NOT wish to cram this stuff down the throats of the General Public. This is an Acquired Insanity which is NOT for everyone. What Would Nefertiti Say??? What Would Jezebel Say??? What Would Ishtar Say??? What Would the Ashtar Command Say??? Are these names somehow inter-related??? I don't think we have any idea of what we're really dealing with. We often think we have things figured-out when we don't know a damn thing.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Nefertiti
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Close-Encounters-of-the-Third-Kind-104783
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Duo1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 9781450266017_p0_v1_s260x420
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 31xz4lqkpeL._SL500_AA300_
    magamud wrote:

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 James_and_Ellen_White

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 2001-clavius-astronauts-714391

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 2001___a_space_odyssey__blu_ray__wallpaper_by_thedrifterwithin-d5hyzsd

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 2001_a_space_odyssey_bluray_image_APg6jmd4lY2epLj

    Thank-you magamud. I will watch all of the clips you posted sometime today. I like the combination of reading science, theology, political, and science-fiction books -- and then watching documentaries and science-fiction series and movies. I feel like stopping posting every day -- and I have tried to stop dozens of times. Recently, I sensed a warning regarding my posting, but I'm not sure. Something is wrong all the way around -- but I can't quite identify the particulars. The internet seems to have opened a bunch of cans of worms, and there will probably be no peace for quite some time. Perhaps we need a rather mellow Final Jihad -- with no World War III -- where we just fight on the internet. Who knows?? Who cares?? What is the bigger problem -- Ignorance or Apathy?? Frankly my dear -- I Don't Know -- and I Don't Care!! I just don't know what I'm supposed to be doing -- or not doing. It is sometimes implied that I don't believe the Bible -- but the real problem seems to be that I DO believe the Bible -- but that I am VERY conflicted regarding interpretation -- and regarding how to spread the Joy. But when I take the Bible seriously -- dozens of cans of worms emerge from my efforts -- which makes me wonder if I should just shut-up and go to church??!! But which church?? Should I take the Old Testament Ethics and Modus Operandi as My Marching Orders?? Should I identify with Judaism?? Roman Catholicism?? Anglicanism?? Adventism?? Should I join the Masons?? Should I deeply study Egypt, Rome, and Germany??? Which way am I supposed to jump??

    I suspect that in antiquity that I was something other than a Human-Being -- and that I was involved in some Very Nasty Star Wars. Governance and Religion would be completely different in such a context -- wouldn't it?? Should I somehow try to apply Then to Now?? I seem to presently identify with no individuals and no organizations. I seem to be going my own way -- which seems to NOT resonate with anyone. I've needled the Jesuits -- to a limited extent -- but I have NO idea how seriously they take such things. A few years ago -- I'd probably have been short-order toast very quickly -- and I'm NOT kidding. I have NO idea what the agendas are these days -- hidden or otherwise. Should I identify most closely with the hypothetical Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Agent-Attorney-Queen I keep wondering about?? Should I think in terms of seeking to become a Local Manager of a Galactic Empire -- at least in my next incarnation?? Should I try to save or enslave Humanity?? Who's side am I REALLY on -- over the past few incarnations?? And what about in antiquity?? Which soul am I?? Am I a soul of note -- or am I just another disembodied spirit when I kick the bucket?? Damned if I know. I have a Love-Hate Relationship with Ellen White and the Seventh-day Adventist Church. I haven't attended for a very long time -- but I continue to think that organization contains some of the best theological minds -- even if they turn out to be Masons or Jesuits in some sort of a British-Israel Conspiracy. I simply value original thought and meticulous scholarship -- regardless of any hidden-agendas and/or character-flaws.

    Please consider purchasing this 2 DVD examination of the Apostle's Creed Then, imagine the interviews being conducted in or around the City of London. As you may have noticed, I keep gravitating toward London and toward the Queen-Theme. I don't think this is a Random Act of Insanity. I think that a basic understanding of Christian Theology is essential to a proper study of the fringe and esoteric material. I really do. Once again -- Don't Take Short-Cuts. I have provided a rather upsetting mixture of source material in my threads. I'm more of a facilitator than I am a scholar or leader. If you watch those DVD's -- please watch them several times -- and read between the lines. Consider Bible-Study as being sort of a Bible-Code activity -- where you experience the Eureka Phenomenon -- which might often be somewhat heretical in nature. I continue to lean toward being Liturgically-Conservative and Theologically-Liberal -- BUT with Doing Theology in the most scholarly and respectful manner imaginable. Do you see my point??? Back to the Dr. Mataros as Solar System Administrator Imagery!! Imagine Dr. Mataros addressing an incompetent statesman in the following questioning manner: "Mr. Prime-Minister, tell me, are you stoned -- or are you just plain stupid???"

    Another thing about England. Jordan Maxwell said that he is afraid of English Freemasonry -- but not American Freemasonry. Could this be because English Freemasonry is at the Top of the Masonic Pyramid -- and in direct contact with the HYPOTHETICAL Reptilian-Human Egyptian-Roman-Nazi Galactic-Empire I have recently been speculating about?? I'm NOT throwing stones with this sort of thing. I am merely wondering how strange and dark this universe might be?! When the Book of Revelation speaks of a 'Dragon' as being IN Heaven -- was the author trying to tell us something about the nature of the universe?? What if Humanity is an unwelcome addition to the universal family??? There is a Carl Sagan video titled The Universe was not Made for Us. Might this video title contain a double-meaning?? What ancient Deals with the Devil might've been made (of necessity) just to keep the Human Race alive??? I keep thinking that politicians and theologians have lied to us to keep us from going insane. The difference now might be a new brash and honest generation of young-people who might be able to handle the truth. I see evidence of this everywhere.

    However, I still see the Info-War as potentially causing many people to go insane and/or to commit suicide. We should be extremely careful. I keep wondering if a Solar System Administrator would have to wear their Draconian-Reptilian Body to attend certain Galactic Gatherings -- where Humans might not be welcome -- in the Council of Thuban perhaps??!! What are the implications and ramifications of Eating One's Dragon??!! You Are What You Eat!! I continue to speculate that we've had an Other-Than-Human One-World Government and possibly a One Solar-System Government for thousands of years -- and that a Human One-World-Government and Human Solar System might not be tolerated by the Galactic PTB. Would a United States of the Solar System be a Human Solar System OR would there still be an Other-Than-Human Component at the Top of the Pyramid?? You might wish to check-out It seems to be blocked with the Library WiFi that I'm using. This is a Sherry Shriner site. Need I say more?? Check this out!!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 61l0IeEUJDL
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 English-freemasonry
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 1-dragons-wallpaper
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 130
    magamud wrote:Crystal City Fraud

    I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the North..I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the Most High...
    .......Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit.

    Isaiah 14:13b-15

    Many of those adept in the occult at the very highest levels have been invited to this city of rainbow, crystals and gold. It is an ancient secret. There are portals on the earth that allow humans access to this city.

         One such portal is alleged to be located in the Supreme Court Building of Belgium. It is called The Palace of Justice in English and in French The Palais de Justice. It is the Supreme Court Building for Brussels, Belgium

    The infamous B.E.A.S.T. computer is also alleged to be located in Brussels, although rumors speculate it has been moved to N.O.R.A.D. in Colorado.

          Remember that Satan said, he would build his Throne in the sides of The North above the mount of the congregation.  Is that Crystal City they have seen in space in the North brilliantly lit up with the colors of the rainbow?

        In Isaiah 45 verse 7 it says:
    I form the light,  and create darkness: I make peace, and create evil: I the LORD do all these things.
       May be this will be part of the strong delusion sent from God

       Remember God's City will come down and hang above Jerusalem after the 1000 year  Millennial Reign of Christ. Crystal City is Satan's Counterfeit for what God is going to do. Now do you see, why he has a Crystal City to come first, to fool people into thinking he really is God
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Maxresdefault
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 10107778745_76e2ef6c22_b
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Xr2k7HOwsCaD4g881YQpfrTda7bXzkGeFnbay73W1xnrTwawwAQkCqdNw4XSYS82w
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Maxresdefault
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Abbey-of-Saint-Ouen-in-the-17th-century
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Chevet-of-saint-ouen-abbey-church-in-rouen-copyright-french-moments
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Product_detailed_image_31496_5931

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Apr 28, 2018 5:45 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Lisa-Laura-Vandervoort-lisa-16853740-1647-2048
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 116112_2451_ful

    I've touched on this previously, but what if this solar system MUST be run in a reprehensible and deceptive manner?? What is one to do?? What if a Morally-Ambiguous Bad@$$ Borg-Queen connected to a Supercomputer-Network MUST rule this solar system?? What if the Borg-Queen IS Swedish?? What Would King Ring Say?? What Would Dr. Who Do?? What if passing an empathy-test is a MUST?? Imagine Anna and the "V's" ruling the solar system from the Dark-Side of the Moon!! What if everyone is morphing into alphabet-agents with monotone-voices and computer-mentalities?? What if all of us will ultimately be more absolutely-obedient and hard-hearted than the Nazis?? What if ALL of Us were Absolutely-Obedient Draconian-Reptilian Warriors in Antiquity?? What if we're on the verge of reverting back to the "Good Old Days"?? What if Humanity and Freedom are Heresies of a MOST Pestilential Nature?? What if the Human-Experiment has been deliberately run into the ground?? What if the Tower of Babel was the beginning of the end of Earth-Humanity?? I continue to think that the Bible should be HONESTLY and THOROUGHLY Studied BUT that this is Only the Beginning of Historical-Research.

    I suspect that most people are reactionaries, and often defend the indefensible (secular or sacred). I've gone round and round with someone regarding religion for decades, with nothing positive resulting. I thought I was trying to help, but I wish I had never tried to be conscientious, open, and honest regarding the most important subjects imaginable. I've been viewed as being inexplicably threatening. I've been accused of "Playing Into the Devil's Hands". The Ten-Commandments and Mass-Murder found in the Old-Testament are faithfully defended against reasonable and rational ethics and law. I'm almost to the point of completely abandoning religion -- not because I don't believe -- but just because I'm tired of all the bullshit. It's like reinventing the wheel every goddamn day. I wish I could have just ONE reasonable and rational religious conversation.

    Consider the conscientious-objector Desmond Doss. I learned from an insider (who knew Ray's mother) that Ray Dolby was also a conscientious-objector -- carrying a broom instead of a gun during drills (but I'm not sure if that's generally known). I have no idea whether we're supposed to be war-makers or peace-makers under God. Read the Old-Testament and the Book of Revelation. Look at the War-Heroes honored in Christian-Churches. The SDA church supports "Conscientious-Objectors" yet relies heavily upon the Old-Testament and the Book of Revelation!! The Ellen White material I've been posting is somewhat harsh and militaristic. I think I blew it by not following-through on my early goal of becoming a flight-surgeon. I was a lot smarter back in the day than I am now. I am completely disillusioned and frazzled. If God isn't idealistic, why should I be?? After reading the Old-Testament, perhaps Napoleon and Hitler weren't so bad after-all. Perhaps we need to go full-speed ahead with military-technology, and blow-up the whole goddamn solar-system, and put everyone out of each-other's misery. The Ancient Egyptian Deity told me there was a plan to detonate ALL nuclear-weapons simultaneously!! Honest!! Please see Hacksaw Ridge if you haven't already!! Desmond Thomas Doss (February 7, 1919 – March 23, 2006) was the first conscientious objector to receive the Medal of Honor and one of only three so honored (the others are Thomas W. Bennett and Joseph G. LaPointe, Jr.). He was a Corporal (Private First Class at the time of his Medal of Honor heroics) in the U.S. Army assigned to the Medical Detachment, 307th Infantry, 77th Infantry Division.

    Doss was born in Lynchburg, Virginia, son of William Thomas Doss, a carpenter, and Bertha E. (Oliver) Doss.[1][2]

    Enlisting voluntarily in April 1942,[3] Desmond Doss refused to kill or carry a weapon into combat because of his personal beliefs as a Seventh-day Adventist. He consequently became a medic, and while serving in the Pacific theatre of World War II he helped his country by saving the lives of his comrades, at the same time adhering to his religious convictions. Doss was wounded three times during the war, and shortly before leaving the Army he was diagnosed with tuberculosis, which cost him a lung.[4][5] Discharged from the Army in 1946,[6] he spent five years undergoing medical treatment for his injuries and illness.[5]

    Desmond Doss died in 2006 at his home in Piedmont, Alabama, after being hospitalized for breathing troubles,[5] the same day as another Medal of Honor recipient, David Bleak. He was buried in Chattanooga, Tennessee's National Cemetery.

    Doss is the subject of The Conscientious Objector, an award-winning documentary.[7]

    A feature film, Hacksaw Ridge, is based on his life and will be released nationwide in the US on November 4, 2016. Based on the story written by Gregory Crosby, Mel Gibson directed the movie, with Andrew Garfield in the lead role.[8] The project was produced by Bill Mechanic, David Permut, Steve Longi, Gregory Crosby, and Terry Benedict.

    Doss was also featured in the Medal of Honor Special comic written by Doug Murray and published by Dark Horse comics.[9] The comic was a special edition of the series Medal of Honor, published April 1, 1994.[9] The title was sanctioned by the United States Congressional Medal of Honor Society.[9] The issue features Sgt. Desmond Doss along with another Medal of Honor recipient, Lt. Charles Q. Williams.[10]

    Medal of Honor  

    Rank and organization: Private First Class, United States Army, Medical Detachment, 307th Infantry, 77th Infantry Division.

    Place and date: Near Urasoe Mura, Okinawa, Ryukyu Islands, April 29, 1945 – May 21, 1945.

    Entered service at: Lynchburg, Virginia

    He was a company aid man when the 1st Battalion assaulted a jagged escarpment 400 feet high. As our troops gained the summit, a heavy concentration of artillery, mortar and machinegun fire crashed into them, inflicting approximately 75 casualties and driving the others back. Pfc. Doss refused to seek cover and remained in the fire-swept area with the many stricken, carrying all 75 casualties one-by-one to the edge of the escarpment and there lowering them on a rope-supported litter down the face of a cliff to friendly hands. On May 2, he exposed himself to heavy rifle and mortar fire in rescuing a wounded man 200 yards forward of the lines on the same escarpment; and 2 days later he treated 4 men who had been cut down while assaulting a strongly defended cave, advancing through a shower of grenades to within eight yards of enemy forces in a cave's mouth, where he dressed his comrades' wounds before making 4 separate trips under fire to evacuate them to safety. On May 5, he unhesitatingly braved enemy shelling and small arms fire to assist an artillery officer. He applied bandages, moved his patient to a spot that offered protection from small arms fire and, while artillery and mortar shells fell close by, painstakingly administered plasma. Later that day, when an American was severely wounded by fire from a cave, Pfc. Doss crawled to him where he had fallen 25 feet from the enemy position, rendered aid, and carried him 100 yards to safety while continually exposed to enemy fire. On May 21, in a night attack on high ground near Shuri, he remained in exposed territory while the rest of his company took cover, fearlessly risking the chance that he would be mistaken for an infiltrating Japanese and giving aid to the injured until he was himself seriously wounded in the legs by the explosion of a grenade. Rather than call another aid man from cover, he cared for his own injuries and waited 5 hours before litter bearers reached him and started carrying him to cover. The trio was caught in an enemy tank attack and Pfc. Doss, seeing a more critically wounded man nearby, crawled off the litter; and directed the bearers to give their first attention to the other man. Awaiting the litter bearers' return, he was again struck, by a sniper bullet while being carried off the field by a comrade, this time suffering a compound fracture of one arm. With magnificent fortitude he bound a rifle stock to his shattered arm as a splint and then crawled 300 yards over rough terrain to the aid station. Through his outstanding bravery and unflinching determination in the face of desperately dangerous conditions Pfc. Doss saved the lives of many soldiers. His name became a symbol throughout the 77th Infantry Division for outstanding gallantry far above and beyond the call of duty.

    On July 10, 1990, a section of Georgia Highway 2 between US Highway 27 and Georgia Highway 193 in Walker County was named the "Desmond T. Doss Medal of Honor Highway."[11]

    On March 20, 2000, Doss appeared before the Georgia House of Representatives and was presented a special citation honoring his heroic accomplishments on behalf of the country. [12]

    In July 2008, the guest house at Walter Reed Army Medical Center in Washington, D.C. was renamed Doss Memorial Hall.[13]

    On August 30, 2008, a two-mile stretch of Alabama Highway 9 in Piedmont was named the "Desmond T. Doss, Sr. Memorial Highway."[14]

    He was a resident of Lynchburg, Virginia in which a portion of US Route 501 near Peaks View Park is named in his honor. Local veterans of the area still honor this hero by decorating the signs marking this portion of road several times during the year, particularly around patriotic holidays and especially Memorial Day.


    Medal of Honor
    Bronze Star Medal with one oak leaf cluster
    Purple Heart with two oak leaf clusters
    Presidential Unit Citation
    Good Conduct Medal
    American Campaign Medal
    Asiatic-Pacific Campaign Medal with three campaign stars
    World War II Victory Medal
    Philippine Liberation Medal with one service star
    Combat Medical Badge


    1.Jump up ^ "In Memory of Harold Edward Doss". Brown Funeral Home. Retrieved August 1, 2015.
    2.Jump up ^ "Desmond T. Doss".
    3.Jump up ^ "WWII Army Enlistment Records". June 30, 2005.
    4.Jump up ^ Herndon, Booton (1967). The Unlikeliest Hero. Boise, Idaho: Pacific Press Publishing Association. p. 182. ISBN 0-8163-2048-9.
    5.^ Jump up to: a b c Richard Goldstein (March 25, 2006). "Desmond T. Doss, 87, Heroic War Objector, Dies". New York Times. Retrieved June 16, 2013.
    6.Jump up ^ "Service Profile".
    7.Jump up ^ "The Conscientious Objector". 2013. Retrieved January 29, 2013.
    8.Jump up ^ "Hacksaw Ridge (2016)". IMDb. January 29, 2015.
    9.^ Jump up to: a b c Dark Horse. "Medal of Honor Special". (September 17, 2014).
    10.Jump up ^ Pritzker Military Museum & Library online catalog. "Medal of Honor Special". (September 17, 2014).
    11.Jump up ^ "Walker County". Calhoun Times. September 1, 2004. p. 108. Retrieved April 26, 2015.
    12.Jump up ^ "HR 206 - Doss, Desmond T.; invite to House - Fulltext".
    13.Jump up ^ Guest House named after Medal of Honor recipient, WRAMC News Releases, July 17, 2008. Retrieved on August 31, 2008.
    14.Jump up ^ Piedmont Medal of Honor recipient honored with state highway designation, The Anniston Star, Michael A. Bell, August 31, 2008. Retrieved on August 31, 2008.
    1.^ Medal of Honor recipients World War II (A-F) at the United States Army Center of Military History
    2.The Chattanoogan: Burial Set April 3 At National Cemetery For Medal of Honor Winner Desmond Doss (retrieved March 28, 2006)

    Further reading

    Leepson, Marc, "Desmond Thomas Doss (1919–2006)," Dictionary of Virginia Biography, Library of Virginia (1998– ), published 2015 ( July 11, 2016).
    Leepson, Marc (2008), "Wonder Man of Okinawa," Military History magazine, September/October 2008, Vol. 25, No. 4.
    Herndon, Booton (2004). The Unlikeliest Hero: The Story of Desmond T. Doss, Conscientious Objector Who Won His Nation's Highest Military Honor. Mountain View, California: Pacific Press Publishing Association. ISBN 978-0-8163-2048-6..
    Doss, Frances M. (2005). Desmond Doss: Conscientious Objector. Pacific Press Publishing Association. ISBN 978-0-8163-2124-7.
    Doss, Frances M. (1998). Desmond Doss: In God's care: The unlikeliest hero and Congressional Medal of Honor recipient. The College Press.
    Soper, Matthew (April 2002). "Desmond Doss: A War Hero Without a Gun". Incredible People Magazine.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Desmond_Doss_CMH_award

    I wish to repeat that I am in NO Position to be an Authority on ANYTHING!! I Am a Completely Ignorant FOOL!! Guilty As Charged!! I Am Simply Providing You with a STUDYGUIDE!! I Simply Wish to Retreat to a 600 Square-Foot Subterranean Office-Apartment!! I Simply Wish to Listen, Watch, Research, and Reflect!! It's Easier That Way!! "Solomon slept with his fathers, and was buried in the City of David his father: and Rehoboam his son reigned in his stead." 1 Kings 11:43.

    Soon after his accession to the throne, Rehoboam went to Shechem, where he expected to receive formal recognition from all the tribes. "To Shechem were all Israel come to make him king." 2 Chronicles 10:1.

    Among those present was Jeroboam the son of Nebat --the same Jeroboam who during Solomon's reign had been known as "a mighty man of valor," and to whom the prophet Ahijah the Shilonite had delivered the startling message, "Behold, I will rend the kingdom out of the hand of Solomon, and will give ten tribes to thee." I Kings 11:28, 31.

    The Lord through His messenger had spoken plainly to Jeroboam regarding the necessity of dividing the kingdom. This division must take place, He had declared, "because that they have forsaken Me, and have worshiped Ashtoreth the goddess of the Zidonians, Chemosh the god of the Moabites, and Milcom the god of the children of Ammon, and have not walked in My ways, to do that which is right in Mine eyes, and to keep My statutes and My judgments, as did David." Verse 33.

    Jeroboam had been further instructed that the kingdom was not to be divided before the close of Solomon's reign. "I will not take the whole kingdom out of his hand," the Lord had declared; "but I will make him prince all the days of his life for David My servant's sake, whom I chose, because he kept My commandments and My statutes: but I will take the kingdom out of his son's hand, and will give it unto thee, even ten tribes." Verses 34, 35.

    Although Solomon had longed to prepare the mind of Rehoboam, his chosen successor, to meet with wisdom the crisis foretold by the prophet of God, he had never been able to exert a strong molding influence for good over the mind of his son, whose early training had been so grossly neglected. Rehoboam had received from his mother, an Ammonitess, the stamp of a vacillating character. At times he endeavored to serve God and was granted a measure of prosperity; but he was not steadfast, and at last he yielded to the influences for evil that had surrounded him from infancy. In the mistakes of Rehoboam's life and in his final apostasy is revealed the fearful result of Solomon's union with idolatrous women.

    The tribes had long suffered grievous wrongs under the oppressive measures of their former ruler. The extravagance of Solomon's reign during his apostasy had led him to tax the people heavily and to require of them much menial service. Before going forward with the coronation of a new ruler, the leading men from among the tribes determined to ascertain whether or not it was the purpose of Solomon's son to lessen these burdens. "So Jeroboam and all Israel came and spake to Rehoboam, saying, Thy father made our yoke grievous: now therefore ease thou somewhat the grievous servitude of thy father, and his heavy yoke that he put upon us, and we will serve thee."

    Desirous of taking counsel with his advisers before outlining his policy, Rehoboam answered, "Come again unto me after three days. And the people departed.

    "And King Rehoboam took counsel with the old men that had stood before Solomon his father while he yet lived, saying, What counsel give ye me to return answer to this people? And they spake unto him, saying, If thou be kind to this people, and please them, and speak good words to them, they will be thy servants forever." 2 Chronicles 10:3-7.

    Dissatisfied, Rehoboam turned to the younger men with whom he had associated during his youth and early manhood, and inquired of them, "What counsel give ye that we may answer this people, who have spoken to me, saying, Make the yoke which thy father did put upon us lighter?" 1 Kings 12:9. The young men suggested that he deal sternly with the subjects of his kingdom and make plain to them that from the very beginning he would brook no interference with his personal wishes.

    Flattered by the prospect of exercising supreme authority, Rehoboam determined to disregard the counsel of the older men of his realm, and to make the younger men his advisers. Thus it came to pass that on the day appointed, when "Jeroboam and all the people came to Rehoboam" for a statement concerning the policy he intended to pursue, Rehoboam "answered the people roughly, . . . saying, My father made your yoke heavy, and I will add to your yoke: my father also chastised you with whips, but I will chastise you with scorpions." Verses 12-14.

    Had Rehoboam and his inexperienced counselors understood the divine will concerning Israel, they would have listened to the request of the people for decided reforms in the administration of the government. But in the hour of opportunity that came to them during the meeting in Shechem, they failed to reason from cause to effect, and thus forever weakened their influence over a large number of the people. Their expressed determination to perpetuate and add to the oppression introduced during Solomon's reign was in direct conflict with God's plan for Israel, and gave the people ample occasion to doubt the sincerity of their motives. In this unwise and unfeeling attempt to exercise power, the king and his chosen counselors revealed the pride of position and authority.

    The Lord did not allow Rehoboam to carry out the policy he had outlined. Among the tribes were many thousands who had become thoroughly aroused over the oppressive measures of Solomon's reign, and these now felt that they could not do otherwise than rebel against the house of David. "When all Israel saw that the king hearkened not unto them, the people answered the king, saying, What portion have we in David? neither have we inheritance in the son of Jesse: to your tents, O Israel: now see to thine own house, David. So Israel departed unto their tents." Verse 16.

    The breach created by the rash speech of Rehoboam proved irreparable. Thenceforth the twelve tribes of Israel were divided, the tribes of Judah and Benjamin composing the lower or southern kingdom of Judah, under the rulership of Rehoboam; while the ten northern tribes formed and maintained a separate government, known as the kingdom of Israel, with Jeroboam as their ruler. Thus was fulfilled the prediction of the prophet concerning the rending of the kingdom. "The cause was from the Lord." Verse 15.

    When Rehoboam saw the ten tribes withdrawing their allegiance from him, he was aroused to action. Through one of the influential men of his kingdom, "Adoram, who was over the tribute," he made an effort to conciliate them. But the ambassador of peace received treatment which bore witness to the feeling against Rehoboam. "All Israel stoned him with stones, that he died." Startled by this evidence of the strength of revolt, "King Rehoboam made speed to get him up to his chariot, to flee to Jerusalem." Verse 18.

    At Jerusalem "he assembled all the house of Judah, with the tribe of Benjamin, an hundred and fourscore thousand chosen men, which were warriors, to fight against the house of Israel, to bring the kingdom again to Rehoboam the son of Solomon. But the word of God came unto Shemaiah the man of God, saying, Speak unto Rehoboam, the son of Solomon, king of Judah, and unto all the house of Judah and Benjamin, and to the remnant of the people, saying, Thus saith the Lord, Ye shall not go up, nor fight against your brethren the children of Israel: return every man to his house; for this thing is from Me. They hearkened therefore to the word of the Lord, and returned to depart, according to the word of the Lord." Verses 21-24.

    For three years Rehoboam tried to profit by his sad experience at the beginning of his reign; and in this effort he was prospered. He "built cities for defense in Judah," and "fortified the strongholds, and put captains in them, and store of victual, and of oil and wine." He was careful to make these fortified cities "exceeding strong." 2 Chronicles 11:5, 11, 12. But the secret of Judah's prosperity during the first years of Rehoboam's reign lay not in these measures. It was their recognition of God as the Supreme Ruler that placed the tribes of Judah and Benjamin on vantage ground. To their number were added many God-fearing men from the northern tribes. "Out of all the tribes of Israel," the record reads, "such as set their hearts to seek the Lord God of Israel came to Jerusalem, to sacrifice unto the Lord God of their fathers. So they strengthened the kingdom of Judah, and made Rehoboam the son of Solomon strong, three years: for three years they walked in the way of David and Solomon." Verses 16, 17.

    In continuing this course lay Rehoboam's opportunity to redeem in large measure the mistakes of the past and to restore confidence in his ability to rule with discretion. But the pen of inspiration has traced the sad record of Solomon's successor as one who failed to exert a strong influence for loyalty to Jehovah. Naturally headstrong, confident, self-willed, and inclined to idolatry, nevertheless, had he placed his trust wholly in God, he would have developed strength of character, steadfast faith, and submission to the divine requirements. But as time passed, the king put his trust in the power of position and in the strongholds he had fortified. Little by little he gave way to inherited weakness, until he threw his influence wholly on the side of idolatry. "It came to pass, when Rehoboam had established the kingdom, and had strengthened himself, he forsook the law of the Lord, and all Israel with him." 2 Chronicles 12:1.

    How sad, how filled with significance, the words, "And all Israel with him"! The people whom God had chosen to stand as a light to the surrounding nations were turning from their Source of strength and seeking to become like the nations about them. As with Solomon, so with Rehoboam--the influence of wrong example led many astray. And as with them, so to a greater or less degree is it today with everyone who gives himself up to work evil--the influence of wrongdoing is not confined to the doer. No man liveth unto himself. None perish alone in their iniquity. Every life is a light that brightens and cheers the pathway of others, or a dark and desolating influence that tends toward despair and ruin. We lead others either upward to happiness and immortal life, or downward to sorrow and eternal death. And if by our deeds we strengthen or force into activity the evil powers of those around us, we share their sin.

    God did not allow the apostasy of Judah's ruler to remain unpunished. "In the fifth year of King Rehoboam Shishak king of Egypt came up against Jerusalem, because they had transgressed against the Lord, with twelve hundred chariots, and three score thousand horsemen: and the people were without number that came with him out of Egypt....And he took the fenced cities which pertained to Judah, and came to Jerusalem.

    "Then came Shemaiah the prophet to Rehoboam, and to the princes of Judah, that were gathered together to Jerusalem because of Shishak, and said unto them, Thus saith the Lord, Ye have forsaken Me, and therefore have I also left you in the hand of Shishak." Verses 2-5.

    The people had not yet gone to such lengths in apostasy that they despised the judgments of God. In the losses sustained by the invasion of Shishak, they recognized the hand of God and for a time humbled themselves. "The Lord is righteous," they acknowledged.

    "And when the Lord saw that they humbled themselves, the word of the Lord came to Shemaiah, saying, They have humbled themselves; therefore I will not destroy them, but I will grant them some deliverance; and My wrath shall not be poured out upon Jerusalem by the hand of Shishak. Nevertheless they shall be his servants; that they may know My service, and the service of the kingdoms of the countries.

    "So Shishak king of Egypt came up against Jerusalem, and took away the treasures of the house of the Lord, and the treasures of the king's house; he took all: he carried away also the shields of gold which Solomon had made. Instead of which King Rehoboam made shields of brass, and committed them to the hands of the chief of the guard, that kept the entrance of the king's house.... And when he humbled himself, the wrath of the Lord turned from him, that He would not destroy him altogether: and also in Judah things went well." Verses 6-12.

    But as the hand of affliction was removed, and the nation prospered once more, many forgot their fears and turned again to idolatry. Among these was King Rehoboam himself. Though humbled by the calamity that had befallen him, he failed to make this experience a decisive turning point in his life. Forgetting the lesson that God had endeavored to teach him, he relapsed into the sins that had brought judgments on the nation. After a few inglorious years, during which the king "did evil, because he prepared not his heart to seek the Lord," "Rehoboam slept with his fathers, and was buried in the City of David: and Abijah his son reigned in his stead." Verses 14, 16.

    With the rending of the kingdom early in Rehoboam's reign the glory of Israel began to depart, never again to be regained in its fullness. At times during the centuries that followed, the throne of David was occupied by men of moral worth and far-seeing judgment, and under the rulership of these sovereigns the blessings resting upon the men of Judah were extended to the surrounding nations. At times the name of Jehovah was exalted above every false god, and His law was held in reverence. From time to time mighty prophets arose to strengthen the hands of the rulers and to encourage the people to continued faithfulness. But the seeds of evil already springing up when Rehoboam ascended the throne were never to be wholly uprooted; and at times the once-favored people of God were to fall so low as to become a byword among the heathen.

    Yet notwithstanding the perversity of those who leaned toward idolatrous practices, God in mercy would do everything in His power to save the divided kingdom from utter ruin. And as the years rolled on and His purpose concerning Israel seemed to be utterly thwarted by the devices of men inspired by satanic agencies, He still manifested His beneficent designs through the captivity and restoration of the chosen nation.

    The rending of the kingdom was but the beginning of a wonderful history, wherein are revealed the long-sufferance and tender mercy of God. From the crucible of affliction through which they were to pass because of hereditary and cultivated tendencies to evil, those whom God was seeking to purify unto Himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works, were finally to acknowledge:

    "There is none like unto Thee, O Lord; Thou art great, and Thy name is great in might. Who would not fear Thee, O King of nations? ... Among all the wise men of the nations, and in all their kingdoms, there is none like unto Thee." "The Lord is the true God, He is the living God, and an everlasting King." Jeremiah 10:6, 7, 10.

    And the worshipers of idols were at last to learn the lesson that false gods are powerless to uplift and save. "The gods that have not made the heavens and the earth, even they shall perish from the earth, and from under these heavens." Verse 11. Only in allegiance to the living God, the Creator of all and the Ruler over all, can man find rest and peace.

    With one accord the chastened and penitent of Israel and Judah were at last to renew their covenant relationship with Jehovah of hosts, the God of their fathers; and of Him they were to declare:

    "He hath made the earth by His power,
    He hath established the world by His wisdom,
    And hath stretched out the heavens by His discretion.

    "When He uttereth His voice, there is a multitude of waters
    in the heavens.

    And He causeth the vapors to ascend from the ends
    of the earth;
    He maketh lightnings with rain, and bringeth forth the
    wind out of His treasures.

    "Every man is brutish in his knowledge:
    Every founder is confounded by the graven image:
    For his molten image is falsehood, and there is no breath
    in them.

    "They are vanity, and the work of errors:
    In the time of their visitation they shall perish.
    The portion of Jacob is not like them:

    "For He is the former of all things;
    And Israel is the rod of His inheritance:
    The Lord of hosts is His name."
    Verses 12-16. Placed on the throne by the ten tribes of Israel who had rebelled against the house of David, Jeroboam, the former servant of Solomon, was in a position to bring about wise reforms in both civil and religious affairs. Under the rulership of Solomon he had shown aptitude and sound judgment; and the knowledge he had gained during years of faithful service fitted him to rule with discretion. But Jeroboam failed to make God his trust.

    Jeroboam's greatest fear was that at some future time the hearts of his subjects might be won over by the ruler occupying the throne of David. He reasoned that if the ten tribes should be permitted to visit often the ancient seat of the Jewish monarchy, where the services of the temple were still conducted as in the years of Solomon's reign, many might feel inclined to renew their allegiance to the government centering at Jerusalem. Taking counsel with His advisers, Jeroboam determined by one bold stroke to lessen, so far as possible, the probability of a revolt from his rule. He would bring this about by creating within the borders of his newly formed kingdom two centers of worship, one at Bethel and the other at Dan. In these places the ten tribes should be invited to assemble, instead of at Jerusalem, to worship God.

    In arranging this transfer, Jeroboam thought to appeal to the imagination of the Israelites by setting before them some visible representation to symbolize the presence of the invisible God. Accordingly he caused to be made two calves of gold, and these were placed within shrines at the appointed centers of worship. In this effort to represent the Deity, Jeroboam violated the plain command of Jehovah: "Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image. . . . Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them." Exodus 20:4, 5.

    So strong was Jeroboam's desire to keep the ten tribes away from Jerusalem that he lost sight of the fundamental weakness of his plan. He failed to take into consideration the great peril to which he was exposing the Israelites by setting before them the idolatrous symbol of the deity with which their ancestors had been so familiar during the centuries of Egyptian bondage. Jeroboam's recent residence in Egypt should have taught him the folly of placing before the people such heathen representations. But his set purpose of inducing the northern tribes to discontinue their annual visits to the Holy City led him to adopt the most imprudent of measures. "It is too much for you to go up to Jerusalem," he urged; "behold thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt." 1 Kings 12:28. Thus they were invited to bow down before the golden images and adopt strange forms of worship.

    The king tried to persuade the Levites, some of whom were living within his realm, to serve as priests in the newly erected shrines at Bethel and Dan; but in this effort he met with failure. He was therefore compelled to elevate to the priesthood men from "the lowest of the people." Verse 31. Alarmed over the prospect, many of the faithful, including a great number of the Levites, fled to Jerusalem, where they might worship in harmony with the divine requirements.

    "Jeroboam ordained a feast in the eighth month, on the fifteenth day of the month, like unto the feast that is in Judah, and he offered upon the altar. So did he in Bethel, sacrificing unto the calves that he had made: and he placed in Bethel the priests of the high places which he had made." Verse 32.

    The king's bold defiance of God in thus setting aside divinely appointed institutions was not allowed to pass unrebuked. Even while he was officiating and burning incense during the dedication of the strange altar he had set up at Bethel, there appeared before him a man of God from the kingdom of Judah, sent to denounce him for presuming to introduce new forms of worship. The prophet "cried against the altar, . . . and said, O altar, altar, thus saith the Lord; Behold, a child shall be born unto the house of David, Josiah by name; and upon thee shall he offer the priests of the high places that burn incense upon thee, and men's bones shall be burnt upon thee.

    "And he gave a sign the same day, saying, This is the sign which the Lord hath spoken; Behold, the altar shall be rent, and the ashes that are upon it shall be poured out." Immediately the altar "was rent, and the ashes poured out from the altar, according to the sign which the man of God had given by the word of the Lord." 1 Kings 13:2, 3, 5.

    On seeing this, Jeroboam was filled with a spirit of defiance against God and attempted to restrain the one who had delivered the message. In wrath "he put forth his hand from the altar" and cried out, "Lay hold on him." His impetuous act met with swift rebuke. The hand outstretched against the messenger of Jehovah suddenly became powerless and withered, and could not be withdrawn.

    Terror-stricken, the king appealed to the prophet to intercede with God in his behalf. "Entreat now the face of the Lord thy God," he pleaded, "and pray for me, that my hand may be restored me again, And the man of God besought the Lord, and the king's hand was restored him again, and become as it was before." Verses 4, 6.

    Vain had been Jeroboam's effort to invest with solemnity the dedication of a strange altar, respect for which would have led to disrespect for the worship of Jehovah in the temple at Jerusalem. By the message of the prophet, the king of Israel should have been led to repent and to renounce his wicked purposes, which were turning the people away from the true worship of God. But he hardened his heart and determined to follow a way of his own choosing.

    At the time of the feast at Bethel the hearts of the Israelites were not fully hardened. Many were susceptible to the influence of the Holy Spirit. The Lord designed that those who were taking rapid steps in apostasy should be checked in their course before it should be too late. He sent His messenger to interrupt the idolatrous proceedings and to reveal to king and people what the outworking of this apostasy would be. The rending of the altar was a sign of God's displeasure at the abomination that was being wrought in Israel.

    The Lord seeks to save, not to destroy. He delights in the rescue of sinners. "As I live, saith the Lord God, I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked." Ezekiel 33:11. By warnings and entreaties He calls the wayward to cease from their evil-doing and to turn to Him and live. He gives His chosen messengers a holy boldness, that those who hear may fear and be brought to repentance. How firmly the man of God rebuked the king! And this firmness was essential; in no other way could the existing evils have been rebuked. The Lord gave His servant boldness, that an abiding impression might be made on those who heard. The messengers of the Lord are never to fear the face of man, but are to stand unflinchingly for the right. So long as they put their trust in God, they need not fear; for He who gives them their commission gives them also the assurance of His protecting care.

    Having delivered his message, the prophet was about to return, when Jeroboam said to him, "Come home with me, and refresh thyself, and I will give thee a reward." "If thou wilt give me half thine house," the prophet replied, "I will not go in with thee, neither will I eat bread nor drink water in this place: for so was it charged me by the word of the Lord, saying, Eat no bread, nor drink water, nor turn again by the same way that thou camest." 1 Kings 13:7-9.

    Well would it have been for the prophet had he adhered to his purpose to return to Judea without delay. While traveling homeward by another route, he was overtaken by an aged man who claimed to be a prophet and who made false representations to the man of God, declaring, "I am a prophet also as thou art; and an angel spake unto me by the word of the Lord, saying, Bring him back with thee into thine house, that he may eat bread and drink water." Again and again the lie was repeated and the invitation urged until the man of God was persuaded to return.

    Because the true prophet allowed himself to take a course contrary to the line of duty, God permitted him to suffer the penalty of transgression. While he and the one who had invited him to return to Bethel were sitting together at the table, the inspiration of the Almighty came upon the false prophet, "and he cried unto the man of God that came from Judah, saying, Thus saith the Lord, Forasmuch as thou hast disobeyed the mouth of the Lord, and hast not kept the commandment which the Lord thy God commanded thee, . . . thy carcass shall not come unto the sepulcher of thy fathers." Verses 18-22.

    This prophecy of doom was soon literally fulfilled. "It came to pass, after he had eaten bread, and after he had drunk, that he saddled for him the ass. . . . And when he was gone, a lion met him by the way, and slew him: and his carcass was cast in the way, and the ass stood by it, the lion also stood by the carcass. And, behold, men passed by, and saw the carcass cast in the way, . . . and they came and told it in the city where the old prophet dwelt. And when the prophet that brought him back from the way heard thereof, he said, It is the man of God, who was disobedient unto the word of the Lord." Verses 23-26.

    The penalty that overtook the unfaithful messenger was a still further evidence of the truth of the prophecy uttered over the altar. If, after disobeying the word of the Lord, the prophet had been permitted to go on in safety, the king would have used this fact in an attempt to vindicate his own disobedience. In the rent altar, in the palsied arm, and in the terrible fate of the one who dared disobey an express command of Jehovah, Jeroboam should have discerned the swift displeasure of an offended God, and these judgments should have warned him not to persist in wrongdoing. But, far from repenting, Jeroboam "made again of the lowest of the people priests of the high places: whosoever would, he consecrated him, and he became one of the priests of the high places." Thus he not only sinned greatly himself, but "made Israel to sin;" and "this thing became sin unto the house of Jeroboam, even to cut it off, and to destroy it from off the face of the earth." Verses 33, 34; 14:16.

    Toward the close of a troubled reign of twenty-two years, Jeroboam met with a disastrous defeat in a war with Abijah, the successor of Rehoboam. "Neither did Jeroboam recover strength again in the days of Abijah: and the Lord struck him, and he died." 2 Chronicles 13:20.

    The apostasy introduced during Jeroboam's reign became more and more marked, until finally it resulted in the utter ruin of the kingdom of Israel. Even before the death of Jeroboam, Ahijah, the aged prophet at Shiloh who many years before had predicted the elevation of Jeroboam to the throne, declared: "The Lord shall smite Israel, as a reed is shaken in the water, and He shall root up Israel out of this good land, which He gave to their fathers, and shall scatter them beyond the river, because they have made their groves, provoking the Lord to anger. And He shall give Israel up because of the sins of Jeroboam, who did sin, and who made Israel to sin." 1 Kings 14:15, 16.

    Yet the Lord did not give Israel up without first doing all that could be done to lead them back to their allegiance to Him. Through long, dark years when ruler after ruler stood up in bold defiance of Heaven and led Israel deeper and still deeper into idolatry, God sent message after message to His backslidden people. Through His prophets He gave them every opportunity to stay the tide of apostasy and to return to Him. During the years that were to follow the rending of the kingdom, Elijah and Elisha were to live and labor, and the tender appeals of Hosea and Amos and Obadiah were to be heard in the land. Never was the kingdom of Israel to be left without noble witnesses to the mighty power of God to save from sin. Even in the darkest hours some would remain true to their divine Ruler and in the midst of idolatry would live blameless in the sight of a holy God. These faithful ones were numbered among the goodly remnant through whom the eternal purpose of Jehovah was finally to be fulfilled. From the time of Jeroboam's death to Elijah's appearance before Ahab the people of Israel suffered a steady spiritual decline. Ruled by men who did not fear Jehovah and who encouraged strange forms of worship, the larger number of the people rapidly lost sight of their duty to serve the living God and adopted many of the practices of idolatry.

    Nadab, the son of Jeroboam, occupied the throne of Israel for only a few months. His career of evil was suddenly stopped by a conspiracy headed by Baasha, one of his generals, to gain control of the government. Nadab was slain, with all his kindred in the line of succession, "according unto the saying of the Lord, which He spake by His servant Ahijah the Shilonite: because of the sins of Jeroboam which he sinned, and which he made Israel sin." 1 Kings 15:29, 30.

    Thus perished the house of Jeroboam. The idolatrous worship introduced by him had brought upon the guilty offenders the retributive judgments of Heaven; and yet the rulers who followed--Baasha, Elah, Zimri, and Omri--during a period of nearly forty years, continued in the same fatal course of evil-doing.

    During the greater part of this time of apostasy in Israel, Asa was ruling in the kingdom of Judah. For many years "Asa did that which was good and right in the eyes of the Lord his God: for he took away the altars of the strange gods, and the high places, and brake down the images, and cut down the groves: and commanded Judah to seek the Lord God of their fathers, and to do the law and the commandment. Also he took away out of all the cities of Judah the high places and the sun [margin] images: and the kingdom was quiet before him." 2 Chronicles 14:2-5.

    The faith of Asa was put to a severe test when "Zerah the Ethiopian with an host of a thousand thousand, and three hundred chariots," invaded his kingdom. Verse 9. In this crisis Asa did not put his trust in the "fenced cities in Judah" that he had built, with "walls, and towers, gates, and bars," nor in the "mighty men of valor" in his carefully trained army. Verses 6-8. The king's trust was in Jehovah of hosts, in whose name marvelous deliverances had been wrought in behalf of Israel of old. Setting his forces in battle array, he sought the help of God.

    The opposing armies now stood face to face. It was a time of test and trial to those who served the Lord. Had every sin been confessed? Had the men of Judah full confidence in God's power to deliver? Such thoughts as these were in the minds of the leaders. From every human viewpoint the vast host from Egypt would sweep everything before it. But in time of peace Asa had not been giving himself to amusement and pleasure; he had been preparing for any emergency. He had an army trained for conflict; he had endeavored to lead his people to make their peace with God. And now, although his forces were fewer in number than the enemy, his faith in the One whom he had made his trust did not weaken.

    Having sought the Lord in the days of prosperity, the king could now rely upon Him in the day of adversity. His petitions showed that he was not a stranger to God's wonderful power. "It is nothing with Thee to help," he pleaded, "whether with many, or with them that have no power: help us, O Lord our God; for we rest on Thee, and in Thy name we go against this multitude. O Lord, Thou art our God; let not man prevail against Thee." Verse II.

    The prayer of Asa is one that every Christian believer may fittingly offer. We fight in a warfare, not against flesh and blood, but against principalities and powers, and against spiritual wickedness in high places. See Ephesians 6:12. In life's conflict we must meet evil agencies that have arrayed themselves against the right. Our hope is not in man, but in the living God. With full assurance of faith we may expect that He will unite His omnipotence with the efforts of human instrumentalities, for the glory of His name. Clad with the armor of His righteousness, we may gain the victory over every foe.

    King Asa's faith was signally rewarded. "The Lord smote the Ethiopians before Asa, and before Judah; and the Ethiopians fled. And Asa and the people that were with him pursued them unto Gerar: and the Ethiopians were overthrown, that they could not recover themselves; for the were destroyed before the Lord, and before His host." 2 Chronicles 14:12, 13.

    As the victorious armies of Judah and Benjamin were returning to Jerusalem, "the Spirit of God came upon Azariah the son of Oded: and he went out to meet Asa, and said unto him, Hear ye me, Asa, and all Judah and Benjamin; The Lord is with you, while ye be with Him; and if ye seek Him, He will be found of you; but if ye forsake Him, He will forsake you." "Be ye strong therefore, and let not your hands be weak: for your work shall be rewarded." 2 Chronicles 15:1, 2, 7.

    Greatly encouraged by these words, Asa soon led out in a second reformation in Judah. He "put away the abominable idols out of all the land of Judah and Benjamin, and out of the cities which he had taken from Mount Ephraim, and renewed the altar of the Lord, that was before the porch of the Lord.

    "And he gathered all Judah and Benjamin, and the strangers with them out of Ephraim and Manasseh, and out of Simeon: for they fell to him out of Israel in abundance, when they saw that the Lord his God was with him. So they gathered themselves together at Jerusalem in the third month, in the fifteenth year of the reign of Asa. And they offered unto the Lord the same time, of the spoil which they had brought, seven hundred oxen and seven thousand sheep. And they entered into a covenant to seek the Lord God of their fathers with all their heart and with all their soul." "And He was found of them: and the Lord gave them rest round about." Verses 8-12, 15.

    Asa's long record of faithful service was marred by some mistakes, made at times when he failed to put his trust fully in God. When, on one occasion, the king of Israel entered the kingdom of Judah and seized Ramah, a fortified city only five miles from Jerusalem, Asa sought deliverance by forming an alliance with Benhadad, king of Syria. This failure to trust God alone in time of need was sternly rebuked by Hanani the prophet, who appeared before Asa with the message:

    "Because thou hast relied on the king of Syria, and not relied on the Lord thy God, therefore is the host of the king of Syria escaped out of thine hand. Were not the Ethiopians and the Lubims a huge host, with very many chariots and horsemen? yet, because thou didst rely on the Lord, He delivered them into thine hand. For the eyes of the Lord run to and fro throughout the whole earth, to show Himself strong in the behalf of them whose heart is perfect toward Him. Herein thou hast done foolishly: therefore from henceforth thou shalt have wars." 2 Chronicles 16:7-9.

    Instead of humbling himself before God because of his mistake, "Asa was wroth with the seer, and put him in a prison house; for he was in a rage with him because of this thing. And Asa oppressed some of the people the same time." Verse 10.

    "In the thirty and ninth year of his reign," Asa was "diseased in his feet, until his disease was exceeding great: yet in his disease he sought not to the Lord, but to the physicians." Verse 12. The king died in the forty-first year of his reign and was succeeded by Jehoshaphat, his son.

    Two years before the death of Asa, Ahab began to rule in the kingdom of Israel. From the beginning his reign was marked by a strange and terrible apostasy. His father, Omri, the founder of Samaria, had "wrought evil in the eyes of the Lord, and did worse than all that were before him" (1 Kings 16:25); but the sins of Ahab were even greater. He "did more to provoke the Lord God of Israel to anger than all the kings of Israel that were before him," acting "as if it had been a light thing for him to walk in the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nebat." Verses 33, 31. Not content with encouraging the forms of religious service followed at Bethel and Dan, he boldly led the people into the grossest heathenism, by setting aside the worship of Jehovah for Baal worship.

    Taking to wife Jezebel, "the daughter of Ethbaal king of the Zidonians" and high priest of Baal, Ahab "served Baal, and worshiped him. And he reared up an altar for Baal in the house of Baal, which he had built in Samaria." Verses 31, 32.

    Not only did Ahab introduce Baal worship at the capital city, but under the leadership of Jezebel he erected heathen altars in many "high places," where in the shelter of surrounding groves the priests and others connected with this seductive form of idolatry exerted their baleful influence, until well-nigh all Israel were following after Baal. "There was none like unto Ahab," who "did sell himself to work wickedness in the sight of the Lord, whom Jezebel his wife stirred up. And he did very abominably in following idols, according to all things as did the Amorites, whom the Lord cast out before the children of Israel." 1 Kings 21:25, 26.

    Ahab was weak in moral power. His union by marriage with an idolatrous woman of decided character and positive temperament resulted disastrously both to himself and to the nation. Unprincipled, and with no high standard of rightdoing, his character was easily molded by the determined spirit of Jezebel. His selfish nature was incapable of appreciating the mercies of God to Israel and his own obligations as the guardian and leader of the chosen people.

    Under the blighting influence of Ahab's rule, Israel wandered far from the living God and corrupted their ways before Him. For many years they had been losing their sense of reverence and godly fear; and now it seemed as if there were none who dared expose their lives by openly standing forth in opposition to the prevailing blasphemy. The dark shadow of apostasy covered the whole land. Images of Baalim and Ashtoreth were everywhere to be seen. Idolatrous temples and consecrated groves, wherein were worshiped the works of men's hands, were multiplied. The air was polluted with the smoke of the sacrifices offered to false gods. Hill and vale resounded with the drunken cries of a heathen priesthood who sacrificed to the sun, moon, and stars.

    Through the influence of Jezebel and her impious priests, the people were taught that the idol gods that had been set up were deities, ruling by their mystic power the elements of earth, fire, and water. All the bounties of heaven--the running brooks, the streams of living water, the gentle dew, the showers of rain which refreshed the earth and caused the fields to bring forth abundantly--were ascribed to the favor of Baal and Ashtoreth, instead of to the Giver of every good and perfect gift. The people forgot that the hills and valleys, the streams and fountains, were in the hand of the living God, that He controlled the sun, the clouds of heaven, and all the powers of nature.

    Through faithful messengers the Lord sent repeated warnings to the apostate king and the people, but in vain were these words of reproof. In vain aid the inspired messengers assert Jehovah's right to be the only God in Israel; in vain did they exalt the laws that He had entrusted to them. Captivated by the gorgeous display and the fascinating rites of idol worship, the people followed the example of the king and his court, and gave themselves up to the intoxicating, degrading pleasures of a sensual worship. In their blind folly they chose to reject God and His worship. The light so graciously given them had become darkness. The fine gold had become dim.

    Alas, how had the glory of Israel departed! Never before had the chosen people of God fallen so low in apostasy. Of "the prophets of Baal" there were "four hundred and fifty," besides four hundred "prophets of the groves." 1 Kings 18:19. Nothing short of the miracle-working power of God could preserve the nation from utter destruction. Israel had voluntarily separated herself from Jehovah, yet the Lord in compassion still yearned after those who had been led into sin, and He was about to send to them one of the mightiest of His prophets, through whom many were to be led back to allegiance to the God of their fathers.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Montage
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 9540666258_de504171ae_b
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Solomon_s_cherubim
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 2ch12_05
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Tumblr_n0uqzads241rze0r3o1_500
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Tutankhamun-golden-mask
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 1001004000862340

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Apr 28, 2018 5:53 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Anakin-Skywalker-summer_leanne-26785905-800-600

    I feel very attacked and miserable presently. More than usual. I've gotten used to this sort of thing -- and I've learned to endure it without a whimper. I think it might have everything to do with who I am on a soul-basis -- and regarding what I've posted on the internet over the past several years. I noticed a somewhat strange person (who looked a lot like Anakin Skywalker) really giving me an intense look -- for several minutes. They seemed to know who I was -- without me knowing who they were. Please remember that this thread is just a rambling brain-storm. This is not a scholarly work -- and I am not working for anyone. This is simply a feeble attempt to help us think about some difficult topics. I had hoped for some deep discussion of these subjects -- but that didn't really happen -- for who knows what reasons. There's a lot of repetition -- and I'm certain there are many errors. However, I have left the thread pretty much as-is, to reveal an evolution of thought, as sort of a diary. I wish we could just skip most of the prophetic madness -- which often seems to be a combination of script and sentence. I'm not saying that I don't wish to study and discuss such things -- but I'd much rather think about the defining and integration of the following:

    1. Psychology.
    2. Ethics.
    3. Acting.
    4. Game-Playing.
    5. Finance.
    6. Law.
    7. Law-Enforcement.
    8. The Military.
    9. Responsibility.
    10. Response-Ability.

    I'm not necessarily going to rewrite the material which I'm reposting. I'm mostly just cleaning up dead links and excessive repetition. My early posts might not be consistant with my later posts. Now I'm going to listen to another exciting Sherry Shriner Show! BTW -- the following image you posted a few days ago reminds me of someone I've encountered several times. A couple of times with individuals who seemed to hate me. Hmmmmm...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Poison-ivy-uma
    Mercuriel wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Are Ashtar Command and Gizeh Intelligence the same thing - or are they two factions of essentially the same group. Are they Annunaki, Masonic, Nazi, and Luciferian ?...

    ...I just want the problems to go away - and for everyone to be happy. Is that too much to ask?

    No Ashtar Command and the Gizeh Intelligence are not the same thing but as You have said - They are two factions of essentially the same Group.

    As I understand It - They are both Renegade Corps and are made up of Lyrans, Pleiadians, Sirians and such that do not fit into the Reptilian or Draconian Ranks...

    The Kasim (Remnant Annunaki / S.a.A.M.i.) have Their own Command for the Earth Mission of which Marduk is the Titular Head and shares power with a Council of Twelve. The Useaneshda (Incoming Annunaki / S.a.A.M.i.) are under S.a.A.M.e. Governance with Nannar as the Titular Head now taking over from Anu (Finally)...

    Yep - Theres alot of 'em and I'm only touching the surface here.

    The above said - The Ashtar Command was not always compromised as It is now but was taken over in a Mutiny led by the Renegades. When  that Mutiny occurred I am not sure but it was a long time ago to be sure. Aeons likely...

    It will go back to Its rightful owner have no doubt of that. Just another Job in a long list of Jobs to do here before the Shift - LOL...

    Sirius A = Ashtar Command = Masonic? Sirius B = Gizeh Intelligence = Nazi? Did Gizeh Intelligence steal fire (advanced technology and genetic hybridization) from the Ashtar Command (the gods)? Or was it the other way around? Did Ashtar Command and Gizeh Intelligence engage in competing human/reptile hybridization programs - creating competing super-soldiers?  Are we dealing with a mostly intra solar system civil war (especially if we include Nibiru in this solar system)? Are humans, reptilians, and greys - all products of a genetic hybridization program? Why can't the good guys and gals be in charge of all of the factions? Why does the madness have to continue? Shouldn't all factions unite to create a perfected solar system, inhabited by perfected beings - human and otherwise? Or should this solar system only contain humans (as we know humans to be)? Should human/reptile hybrids be considered human? Is hybridization ethically acceptable - or is it an abomination which defaces God's creation? I'm getting really tired of spending so much time going nowhere. In fact - I seem to be slipping backwards, and going downhill. Even though it might produce a lot of negative karma - I'm seriously thinking about focusing on making money. It seems that in this world - money talks, and bs walks. I'm sick of kicking against the pricks - including Dick.

    This part of the above comment haunts me - "The above said - The Ashtar Command was not always compromised as It is now but was taken over in a Mutiny led by the Renegades. When that Mutiny occurred I am not sure but it was a long time ago to be sure. Aeons likely...It will go back to Its rightful owner have no doubt of that." Some have suggested that Earth is not our planet. The story of Promethius involves stealing fire from the gods. 'Raiders of the Lost Ark' hints at the same sort of thing. Why can't what's really going on be spelled out in plain English - with no mind games or double talk? My bias is that the solar system should simply be run properly - regardless of past iniquities - and then deal with those who insist on being irresponsible - in a kind yet firm manner. Things are rather chaotic, at the moment, and there is no central, reasonable ethical standard and method of governance. Set things up properly - and then clamp down on the bad guys and gals. A lot of good people seem to be in the crosshairs these days. A lot of crooks are being promoted to the top jobs in the world. Why?

    I'm reading and thinking about underground bases. The money, blood, sweat, and tears required to build a worldwide system of underground bases, interconnecting tunnels, and magneto-leviton trains - staggers the imagination! Then, if one considers advanced technology programs, antigravity craft, genetic-hybridization, and who knows what - it's almost too much to comprehend. Then, if one expands this program to include the entire solar system - it's enough to drive someone completely insane. Did tax-money, drug-money, tithe-money, blood-money, insider-trading money, etc. pay for this hypothetical madness? Is this all a part of a Secret Government, United Nations, Vatican, City of London, Washington DC, Alphabet Agency, Royal Family, Secret Society cabal - which is a part of a Sirius/Tibetan/Aryan/Nazi/Masonic/Babylonian/Medo-Persian/Egyptian/Grecian/Roman, Holy Roman Empire, Kingdom of God, New World Order Theocracy - ruled by the Queen of Heaven with a titanium fist? Hey! Hey! Ho! Ho! The Greys are Coming to Take Me Away!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Ashtarlogosmall
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Ashtarspaceship
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Aclogo
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Amero2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 04traub.xlarge1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 090-1026120218-new-world-order1

    You know - I tried something before - and then I stopped. I intended to focus on politics and business by watching Bloomberg, and reading the 'Wall Street Journal' and the 'New York Times' - as well as other sources of information. I'm going to attempt to do this again. I am very interested in what I have been researching and posting on - but it seems to be going nowhere - and I haven't wished to do anything more than posting anonymously on the internet. I still don't know who the good and bad guys and gals really are. I just think we can do a helluva lot better. Perhaps if I focus upon tending to business - I will be taken more seriously at a later date - and I will have a higher quality of life in the meantime. What I'm doing presently, just isn't working, in so many ways. I might even start reading 'Foreign Affairs' again. I just heard about several CEO's making 50-100 million dollars/year. A couple of years ago, a trader made over three billion dollars in one year. I'll bet they didn't get placed on alphabet agency lists either! So why should I continue to experience frustration and futility - and make no money whatsoever? Can someone answer me that?

    I am hereby making a call for interested parties - to purchase an old decommissioned nuclear missile launch facility - and set up a United States of the Solar System - sort of like Mt. Weather - but on a smaller scale. It would be really cool if we could get an old Cray Supercomputer - and really keep tabs on everything of import throughout the solar system! We could contact nations and races throughout the solar system - and really get something going around here! It would be sort of like the Stargate SG-1 underground base! I know not what I do - but I mean no harm. Secret Government - get ready for some hard-core competition. Prepare to lose!! We will transcend and replace the U.N. with a dozen dedicated citizens of the solar system.

    Perhaps someone can donate a UFO (sport model?) - so that we can travel throughout the solar system - to maintain stellar relations with the member states! There's got to be an old 2 being ufo that someone wants to unload! You think I'm kidding - but I'm not! I think this is feasible. 1 underground base + 1 supercomputer + 1 ufo = 1 kick@$$ command center. Watch out Queen of Heaven!!!! Prepare to experience a Royal Flush!!! Is there a Mr. Haddon out there somewhere? Remember Mr. Haddon in 'Contact'? Which country would such a facility be located in? How about a Base in Uranus?! How about the Moon? The Nazi's wouldn't mind - would they? Perhaps they could spare a couple of greys (Mork and Ork?) to show us the ropes - and introduce us to everyone in the solar system! Again - I'm not joking. I'm ready to moon-rock and roll!! Be afraid Regressive PTB! Be VERY afraid!!!

    Tangentially - get the DVD's of the first twelve episodes of 'V' - and watch them with this thread in mind. I'm doing this presently. Actually - look at as many of my threads as possible - in between watching the 'V' episodes. Even if I am full of moon-rocks - it makes for some interesting entertainment. But really - I think there is something substantial to what I just suggested. There may be areas where I am completely wrong - but the overall impact is legitimate - I believe - and I believe I'll smoke another joint - or should I take another pill?

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Green-moonbase
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 350px-lunar_base-1

    I don't have a problem with an approaching planet. I don't have a problem with a parallel civilization - hybrid or otherwise. I do have a problem with any destruction of the world and it's inhabitants - even of the bad ones. Violence is not a solution. A proper governmental system combined with valid principles and concepts is a solution. Enforcement should be kind yet firm. What if there were one isolated island or continent for the 'bad-ones'? I sometimes think that Earth is a planet for the 'bad-ones' - and that we're all 'bad-ones' - even if we don't think so. Teaching responsibility from cradle to grave (womb to tomb) worldwide will be necessary. Transitioning from city-life to country-life will also probably be necessary. I also envision more of a pursuit of pure-science combined with spirituality, in the context of nature - and less of an irresponsible pursuit of applied-science, technology, and industrialization, where the bottom-line is the bottom-line.

    A Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution (in general terms) - with a top-down evolutionary implementation - is my final answer. The term 'United States' raises a lot of red-flags - especially after the last decade of madness. I use the term because of the governmental system which is implied - and currently in use. Unfortunately, it is being implemented in an irresponsible, corrupted, infiltrated, and subverted sort of way. What would be included in the term 'beings'? I went through this on AV1 - and used the term 'beings' instead of 'people'. But then I got scared - because I don't know the true nature of the beings which inhabit this solar system - or who might inhabit it in the future. Once again - I don't really know who the good beings are, and who the bad beings are.

    In a sense - I wish for everything to change - and in another sense - I wish for nothing to change. Changing everything, in a heavy-handed and arbitrary manner, can destroy everything. We must become like little children - like the three year-old. Then we'll know what to do. I tend to think that a proper understanding of the soul and reincarnation is also essential. If we have to come back to this Earth - lifetime after lifetime - shouldn't we make it into a heaven - rather than a hell? We make our bed - and sleep in it. Our planet is how we plan-it. Belief in saviours, destruction of the world and the wicked, going to a faraway heaven - really doesn't help - especially if it's bs. I guess the secret is to have the beings who are currently good - in charge - rather than the other way around - which seems to be the case presently. What if everyone was like me? What kind of a world would it be? In my case, it probably wouldn't be very good. The state of the world, and my esoteric quest, seems to have taken it's toll on me.

    My disillusionment, disorientation, discomfort, and discouragement is at an all-time high. I feel as though I have been fighting my whole life, and going absolutely nowhere. It feels as though I got dropped-off on a planet which I am ill-suited to be on. But on a positive note - most of the world's problems can be solved by reflecting in solitude. I will continue to mentally model a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System - and see where that leads me. That's my story - and I'm sticking to it - until the Galactic PTB implement something vastly superior. Sometimes people have to promote something long enough to demonstrate that it doesn't work. I'm prepared to accept defeat. I'm actually quite used to it. I think it might be kinda cool if the Nibiruans signed-on to the United States of the Solar System idea. I'll bet they have the capability of altering the course of Nibiru, to enable it to take up a relatively circular orbit safely beyond the orbit of Pluto - or something like that. Something tells me that we need to get this solar system thing right - before we get into the really exotic stuff. Baby steps. Or should I say 'three year-old steps'?

    I don't absolutely know that Nibiru and the Annunaki exist. The evidence seems overwhelming - but who really knows what the proper interpretation of this evidence is? In a sense - I'm trying to convert the Niburans and the Annunaki - and all factions - to the concept of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System. The actual implementation by the various factions would undoubtedly vary from planet to planet, nation to nation, and group to group. It seems that soul-force will have to win in the end - because the genuinely good guys and gals probably don't have the brute-force to implement the right-thing for this solar system. I don't know that for a fact. But if there are enough defectors throughout the various factions (including their leaders), there might be a genuinely positive outcome. Once again - This is a Test. This is Only a Test. I wish for a proper solar system governmental system to be implemented - and all of the issues sorted out - before I even think of getting in a UFO - although I recently put out a call for someone to donate an old 'sport-model' to the cause - to be used for proselytizing. At this point - I am very wary of saviors. Save us from our saviors.

    What if most of the stuff being tossed around the alternative media regarding ufo's, aliens, earth-changes, ascension, ascended-masters, universe-history, etc, etc - is mostly bs? I'm sorry to keep bringing this up - but I am a very suspicious and paranoid person. I'm having to work very hard to begin to come up with a solar system view which works for me - and I still don't know if even that is legitimate. I think something hidden and huge has been going on here for a long time - and now whatever it is - is in the process of being exposed - and this phenomenon does not wish to be exposed - and does not wish to lose power, or be brought to justice - hence the deception and manipulation. I keep thinking that the earth-changes would be connected with an angry lashing-out by a cornered animal - so to speak. I guess this is one reason why I am looking for a graceful end-game - without catastophic events of any kind - and where even the really bad guys and gals can have the chance to become good guys and gals - with a reasonable program of restitution, re-education, and restoration - which might include extended incarceration - but no damning to hell retribution or eternal extermination scenarios. But once again - I don't know the whole story - and if I did, I might be saying something completely different. I don't know Jack. I don't even know Jill.

    Once again - I am putting out a call - into the vast regions of space and cyberspace - to consider the general topic of Solar System Governance. This thread might be a convenient starting-point. I've lately been feeling myself circling the wagons around this thread - but I should probably resist doing so - and keep a completely open mind. So many brilliant ideas get run into the ground by utterly stupid people and organizations. This thread is probably more of an attempt to catch-up with the PTB - than it is to attempt to tell them what to do - although I'd like to tell some of them where to go....

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Nibiru-possible
    Mercuriel wrote:You're not the only One that would like to tell Them where to go...

    You have It Oxy. We must be Sovereigns and Govern Ourselves...

    But how can One Govern Themselves if They are not Soveriegn ?

    Do You now see where I was going with this Idea of Sovereignty previously ?


    The Namaste Constitutionally Responsible and Free Solar System is an absolute impossibility WITHOUT Us being Sovereigns thereby  ensuring It...

    Once We are Sovereign - The Model You've espoused will work very well.

    So with that said - We must learn to be Sovereign and through that as We Govern Ourselves in Unity and Harmony - We will make the Namaste Constitutionally Responsible and Free Solar System - A fact...

    I see what you are saying - and I agree. There is currently a great gulf fixed between the very smart, very corrupt, powers that be - and the very stupid, very ignorant, sheeple. It's a helluva mess. EVERYONE NEEDS TO BE AN ELITE. I think the internet is starting to make this happen - but now it's a race to see if the internet (and the huge amount of forbidden knowledge) will be used responsibly or irresponsibly by the majority of the human race. Will we run in the streets - or will we run this solar system? The best crowd-control is self-control. It's almost as if we all need to be gods and goddesses - without acting like gods and goddesses. The goyim and the elites need to be on the same page. I'm trying to work toward that goal with this thread. I've been around a couple of people who I think really were elites (or were very close to elites) - and I am trying to emulate the best traits which I saw in them. It's not going very well - but I am trying. The best aspects of the Queen of Heaven concept might be worthy of emulation - if only the negative aspects can be completely avoided. This is all a big juggling act. I think Atlas dropped the ball - and shrugged - and that's why we're in such a big mess.

    Sinners in the hands of a loving god - who has committed mass-murder before - and who will not hesitate to commit mass-murder again and again? The entire god concept is problematic. Power corrupts. Absolute power corrupts absolutely. A new commandment I give unto you - 'Thou shalt have no gods'. I'm getting really sick and tired of this wrath of god bs. How about a god who teaches responsibility - and then behaves responsibly? Is that too much to ask? Some might say that I'm making things worse for myself - but how could things be any worse - given my AV1 and MOA posting? I'm already toast. I'm just trying to make things better for the lucky few who know how to grovel and beg for mercy. I'm basically trying to talk sense to the gods and goddesses - but so far, they don't seem to be talking to me - which may be just as well. World Without Reason. Amen

    I continue to be a fan of spiritual and moral discipline. I am a fan of elegance, excellence, and all manner of culture and refinement. I envision a perfected humanity - living in a perfected solar system - with no war, starvation, cruelty, murder, poverty, or even the most minor of crimes. But any form of enslavement or extermination is at the top of my fecal list. Unquestioning obedience and servitude is not loyalty - it's stupidity. Just following orders is a bs defense - which ranks right up there with the 'twinky-defense' or 'the devil made me do it'. A Vatican which was in complete harmony with the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution would be a perfect setting to converse with a super-intelligent and highly-refined solar system administrator - who was uber-competent, yet humble and low-key - and who might be wearing blue-jeans and Birkenstocks - instead of lace and Prada - and who did not engage in petty micromanagement - but simply made sure that a proper governmental system remained intact and uncorrupted - and then just traveled the solar system visiting with all nations and races (including reptilians, greys, and hybrids) - but showed no favoritism whatsoever. Hope springs eternal.

    Why is applying responsibility (as found in the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution) to this solar system and it's inhabitants a bad thing? Should we be irresponsible as we look forward to pie in the sky - in the sweet by and by? Should we look forward to the extermination of the wicked - and the destruction of this beautiful world - by an angry god of love? What's wrong with this picture? "Thy will be done - on Earth - as it is in Heaven". The God and/or the Goddess of This World needs to retire - and Responsibility - as found in the Teachings of Jesus, and the U.S. Constitution, needs to be the modus operandi of this solar system. If we can't even run this solar system - why should we be trusted anywhere else in the universe - especially in Heaven? Why should we be irresponsible - and expect God to take care of everything for us? Perhaps this solar system is as good as it gets - anywhere in the universe. Why do we seem to be so ungrateful for the home God has given us?

    Regarding my previous call for an old missile launch facility, a Cray supercomputer, and a Sport Model UFO - I think that realistically, an old $150,000 decommissioned missile silo 1. 2. 3. - combined with a $1,500 computer system - would have to suffice. I really like the idea of decorating it to resemble the Stargate SG-1 underground facility (complete with stargate)! UFO's and alien visitors would be welcome - but the stargate entrance (complete with alarms and flashing lights) would have an iris (or blast door) - to keep out unwelcome incoming travellers (Goa-uld)! I have gone on record, saying that I would like to see half of Earth's human population living underground. Perhaps this plan would help me to walk the walk - instead of just talking the talk! I'm sure that I could communicate with underground bases throughout the solar system via the internet. Sometimes I think I'm already doing so. It's a small solar system, after all! I like the manner in which the Stargate SG-1 team deals with all manner of problems, threats, and beings.

    I have listened to (and read) Malachi Martin extensively - and I like him. All I know - at this point - is that it seems as though the bad guys and gals are running the show in this solar system. They mess with us while we are physically alive - so why should we think that they stop messing with us when we physically die? I don't trust experiences - even when they are my own. I try to rely on principles, concepts, proof, and logic. I tend to think that the war for our souls is just as intense on the other-side as it is on this-side. My hope is built on nothing less than an esoteric understanding of the Teachings of Jesus - and a changing of the guard in this solar system.  I'm trying to think like a renegade and free-thinking (unemployed and on the run) Jesuit or Elite - if that's even possible. What if the threat of Earth Changes is designed to get us to behave in a desired manner - and if we fail to submit and obey - the Earth Changes will be implemented to make us submit and obey? I don't doubt that malevolent and regressive PTB (human and otherwise) have the ability to inflict incredible destruction - which might make '2012' (the movie) look like a Suday School Picnic. Well - perhaps that last sentence was a bit of an exaggeration. Then again - maybe not. What if the malevolent and regressive PTB control nearly all nukes, underground bases, advanced technology, hybrid super-soldiers, and ufo's in the solar system? What if Kali aka The Queen of Heaven controls them from the most secure underground facility (Temple of Doom - under the Taj Mahal?) in the solar system? I didn't ruin anyone's day - did I?

    I'm not trusting in anyone these days - not even myself. I know that's a red-flag for all of the condescending psychologists, psychiatrists, and doctors of divinity - but frankly - oh never mind. It has been suggested that I need a vacation - but I really don't think that would help. I'm already going at a snails-pace. I don't see how I could possibly go any slower. If anything - I need to go about ten times faster than I'm going presently - without exaggeration. Why does asking questions seem to be so unsettling? The subjects we discuss - call for more questioning than pontificating. I'm just sort of a Galactic Columbo. One more thing - I am serious about reading the Four Gospels, the Federalist Papers, and the Anti-Federalist Papers over and over again, while listening to Latin Masses and Classical Sacred Music. I take hour-long walks in the forrest and by the ocean - nearly every day. I believe that any discomfort and distress I may be experiencing arises from doing battle with demonic entities 24/7 - but I have no intention of waving the white-flag anytime soon. This is only the beginning.

    I have HUGE reservations and questions regarding the Securities Industry and the Worldwide Economic System -- BUT I think that the TOP People involved in this madness are some of the smartest people on the planet -- even if they aren't the nicest or most-ethical individuals. I keep thinking about the City of London, the Monarchy, the Church of England, the Rothschilds, English Freemasonry, the Darkside of the Moon, etc and et al. Somehow, all of this needs to be reformed -- without destroying the best it has to offer -- but damned if I know how to do this. My plans are to go down with the ship in the United States -- hoping that eventually some sort of a United States of the Solar System will emerge as a Phoenix from the Ashes. One More Thing. If everything goes to hell -- and everyone loses their shirts and blouses -- who in the hell is going to buy your precious-metals???? Gold and Silver might plummet along with everything else. Just a Thought. But if I were as smart as I sound -- why am I NOT rich???? Would buying QID and shorting the YEN be a reasonable investment strategy -- assuming that some sort of Pulse-Weapon doesn't wipe-out all securities and financial records??? There might be NO Safe-Havens in the final analysis. I still think that I'd like to work in a Kinder, Gentler, and More Ethical Version of the City of London -- conducting Magneto-Leviton Diplomacy Between the Vatican, the United-Nations, and Washington D.C. I don't mention a lot of other locations -- simply because I don't know much about them. I think I'll mostly keep focusing on the City-States, the United-Nations, and the Darkside of the Moon -- from the perspective of a Room with a Cray on 243 Ida. Here is what happened when Dr. Who and his friends visited 243 Ida without an invitation. Notice Dr. Mataros appearing in her true form (as the Draconian-Reptilian Queen 'Restek')!! This is one of my favorite Science-Fiction scenes!!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Finalfantasythespiritswithin
    Dr. Mataros Strikes Again
    From 243 Ida!!

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Apr 28, 2018 6:22 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Modern_Mountain_House_in_Aspen_Colorado_on_world_of_architecture_01
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Bathroomvipainting2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Maxresdefault
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Photo-22-05-2015-08-10-38
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Screen-Shot-2016-02-15-at-11.04.02-PM
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Pb-120127-jackson-pollock-nj-11.photoblog900
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 John-Cusack-in-2012-john-cusack-28622777-1920-800

    Think of my threads as being a pseudo-intellectual art-form in the tradition of Jackson Pollock and/or Jackson Curtis!! I still haven't written any books, or spearheaded a movement, and I probably never will. This is a launching-pad for Sirius-Researchers, which I'm sure makes the Nazis, Masons, Jesuits, Aliens, and Alphabet-Agents laugh their @$$es off!! I feel MUCH worse than I did a year ago, before I had all of that fancy medical-treatment. I probably needed it, but I think there's something MUCH worse ailing me which no-one will touch with a ten-foot obelisk!! I am SO Screwed!! I justify my incessant Bible-Talk by making it Science-Fictional in nature -- rather than trying to convert anyone. I'm NOT trying to get anyone to join or leave any church or religion. "Don't Taze Me Bro!! I'm Just a Completely-Ignorant Religious and Political Science-Fiction Writer!!" Consider yet another NKJV minimal-list:

    1. 1 Chronicles to Job.

    2. Luke to Acts.

    3. Psalms to Malachi.

    4. Romans to Revelation.

    What if 1 Chronicles to Job -- and Luke to Acts -- are fundamentally historical-fiction?? If so, would this be an insurmountable problem?? I was recently directed to consider Ellen White's council regarding "What to Do with Doubt". I think this might be a chapter in her book Steps to Christ. I wonder if this chapter might more honestly be titled "What to Do with Honesty". I tend to think that "True-Believers" LIE -- and that "Secular-Atheists" LIE -- and that Lying is a Sin. Perhaps I should write a book titled What to Do with Lying. I've tried to be honest -- but I've admitted to exaggeration and playing things up (in limited quantities). I keep reminding everyone that my threads are an act -- and that I'm NOT like this in "Real-Life". I keep using words such-as "bullshit" and "goddamn" to make my role-playing more realistic -- but how many people (and other than people) harshly judge me for doing so?? I also talk crossly regarding God -- but I think God understands what I'm doing. Unfortunately, I doubt that anyone else really "gets it". I've suggested that a "Local God" has been running the show on Earth for at least the past six to ten thousand years (for better or worse, I know not). Consider Da'an (in Earth: Final Conflict) saying "Ma'el never came to Earth". What if One Angel led a band of rebellious angels to Earth in a Crusade of Conquest?? What if this One Angel led the rebels into a Galactic Rat-Trap?? What if WE were the Rats that got Trapped?? Notice that I model a number of revolting possibilities. I try to approximate Possible-Possibilities -- but who knows the truth, the whole-truth, and nothing but the truth?? Dr. Who??

    I imagine that sites such as this one make various individuals and organizations (human and otherwise) VERY Angry!! I've posted some pretty upsetting videos recently -- but I thought this site was a proper place to do so. I've noticed a change in the posting over the years -- starting with the Old Project Avalon -- and continuing with The Mists of Avalon. Despite the Bill and Kerry drama -- combined with the Richard and abraxasinas debacle -- there seemed to be more pure and detailed "truth-seeking". I also liked the larger numbers of forum-members (complete with posting whistleblowers such as Henry Deacon). It seems as if the better aspects of the Info-War have surrendered to a lower-vibrational Info-War.

    I have failed to find a Research Sweet-Spot -- and I'm frankly gravitating toward an 8,000 page Bible Commentary written in the 1950's to phase myself out of the alternative-quest scene. But I guess I've always been sort of a Latter-day Luddite. I'm sort of a contrarian "stick in the mud". Has it always been that way -- going way, way, way back?? Am I a Galactic Pain in Uranus?? That wouldn't surprise me one little bit. I've also noticed that I'm being shunned on this website, and in real life. Was it something I said -- or is it who I am (going way, way, way back)?? I've made it clear that I'm doing a Modeling Research Project which doesn't reflect who I really am in real life. But has my approach awakened old rivalries and nastiness?? That wouldn't surprise me one little bit. Some of you might find The SDA Bible Commentary to be somewhat interesting.  I would focus upon volumes 3-6 (I Chronicles to Ephesians). It was first published in the 1950's, so it's a bit dated (even with the updates) -- but in this Nihilistic-Age that might not be such a bad-thing after-all. What Would F. D. Nichol Say?? What Would Raymond Cottrell Say?? What Would M. L. Anreasen Say?? What Would Desmond Ford Say?? What Would A. Graham Maxwell Say?? Here's a Minimal-List which presents a New-Testament Version of the Old-Testament:

    1. 1 Chronicles to Malachi.

    2. Patriarchs and Prophets (EG White).

    3. Prophets and Kings (EG White).

    4. SDA Bible Commentary -- Volumes 3 and 4 (1 Chronicles to Malachi). Among the mountains of Gilead, east of the Jordan, there dwelt in the days of Ahab a man of faith and prayer whose fearless ministry was destined to check the rapid spread of apostasy in Israel. Far removed from any city of renown, and occupying no high station in life, Elijah the Tishbite nevertheless entered upon his mission confident in God's purpose to prepare the way before him and to give him abundant success. The word of faith and power was upon his lips, and his whole life was devoted to the work of reform. His was the voice of one crying in the wilderness to rebuke sin and press back the tide of evil. And while he came to the people as a reprover of sin, his message offered the balm of Gilead to the sin-sick souls of all who desired to be healed.

    As Elijah saw Israel going deeper and deeper into idolatry, his soul was distressed and his indignation aroused. God had done great things for His people. He had delivered them from bondage and given them "the lands of the heathen, . . . that they might observe His statutes, and keep His laws." Psalm 105:44, 45. But the beneficent designs of Jehovah were now well-nigh forgotten. Unbelief was fast separating the chosen nation from the Source of their strength. Viewing this apostasy from his mountain retreat, Elijah was overwhelmed with sorrow. In anguish of soul he besought God to arrest the once-favored people in their wicked course, to visit them with judgments, if need be, that they might be led to see in its true light their departure from Heaven. He longed to see them brought to repentance before they should go to such lengths in evil-doing as to provoke the Lord to destroy them utterly.

    Elijah's prayer was answered. Oft-repeated appeals, remonstrances, and warnings had failed to bring Israel to repentance. The time had come when God must speak to them by means of judgments. Inasmuch as the worshipers of Baal claimed that the treasures of heaven, the dew and the rain, came not from Jehovah, but from the ruling forces of nature, and that it was through the creative energy of the sun that the earth was enriched and made to bring forth abundantly, the curse of God was to rest heavily upon the polluted land. The apostate tribes of Israel were to be shown the folly of trusting to the power of Baal for temporal blessings. Until they should turn to God with repentance, and acknowledge Him as the source of all blessing, there should fall upon the land neither dew nor rain.

    To Elijah was entrusted the mission of delivering to Ahab Heaven's message of judgment. He did not seek to be the Lord's messenger; the word of the Lord came to him. And jealous for the honor of God's cause, he did not hesitate to obey the divine summons, though to obey seemed to invite swift destruction at the hand of the wicked king. The prophet set out at once and traveled night and day until he reached Samaria. At the palace he solicited no admission, nor waited to be formally announced. Clad in the coarse garments usually worn by the prophets of that time, he passed the guards, apparently unnoticed, and stood for a moment before the astonished king.

    Elijah made no apology for his abrupt appearance. A Greater than the ruler of Israel had commissioned him to speak; and, lifting his hand toward heaven, he solemnly affirmed by the living God that the judgments of the Most High were about to fall upon Israel. "As the Lord God of Israel liveth, before whom I stand," he declared, "there shall not be dew nor rain these years, but according to my word."

    It was only by the exercise of strong faith in the unfailing power of God's word that Elijah delivered his message. Had he not possessed implicit confidence in the One whom he served, he would never have appeared before Ahab. On his way to Samaria, Elijah had passed by ever-flowing streams, hills covered with verdure, and stately forests that seemed beyond the reach of drought. Everything on which the eye rested was clothed with beauty. The prophet might have wondered how the streams that had never ceased their flow could become dry, or how those hills and valleys could be burned with drought. But he gave no place to unbelief. He fully believed that God would humble apostate Israel, and that through judgments they would be brought to repentance. The fiat of Heaven had gone forth; God's word could not fail; and at the peril of his life Elijah fearlessly fulfilled his commission. Like a thunderbolt from a clear sky, the message of impending judgment fell upon the ears of the wicked king; but before Ahab could recover from his astonishment, or frame a reply, Elijah disappeared as abruptly as he had come, without waiting to witness the effect of his message. And the Lord went before him, making plain the way. "Turn thee eastward," the prophet was bidden, "and hide thyself by the brook Cherith, that is before Jordan. And it shall be, that thou shalt drink of the brook; and I have commanded the ravens to feed thee."

    The king made diligent inquiry, but the prophet was not to be found. Queen Jezebel, angered over the message that had locked up the treasures of heaven, lost no time in conferring with the priests of Baal, who united with her in cursing the prophet and in defying the wrath of Jehovah. But notwithstanding their desire to find him who had uttered the word of woe, they were destined to meet with disappointment. Nor could they conceal from others a knowledge of the judgment pronounced in consequence of the prevailing apostasy. Tidings of Elijah's denunciation of the sins of Israel, and of his prophecy of swift-coming punishment, quickly spread throughout the land. The fears of some were aroused, but in general the heavenly message was received with scorn and ridicule.

    The prophet's words went into immediate effect. Those who were at first inclined to scoff at the thought of calamity, soon had occasion for serious reflection; for after a few months the earth, unrefreshed by dew or rain, became dry, and vegetation withered. As time passed, streams that had never been known to fail began to decrease, and brooks began to dry up. Yet the people were urged by their leaders to have confidence in the power of Baal and to set aside as idle words the prophecy of Elijah. The priests still insisted that it was through the power of Baal that the showers of rain fell. Fear not the God of Elijah, nor tremble at His word, they urged, it is Baal that brings forth the harvest in its season and provides for man and beast.

    God's message to Ahab gave Jezebel and her priests and all the followers of Baal and Ashtoreth opportunity to test the power of their gods, and, if possible, to prove the word of Elijah false. Against the assurances of hundreds of idolatrous priests, the prophecy of Elijah stood alone. If, notwithstanding the prophet's declaration, Baal could still give dew and rain, causing the streams to continue to flow and vegetation to flourish, then let the king of Israel worship him and the people say that he is God.

    Determined to keep the people in deception, the priests of Baal continue to offer sacrifices to their gods and to call upon them night and day to refresh the earth. With costly offerings the priests attempt to appease the anger of their gods; with a zeal and a perseverance worthy of a better cause they linger round their pagan altars and pray earnestly for rain. Night after night, throughout the doomed land, their cries and entreaties arise. But no clouds appear in the heavens by day to hide the burning rays of the sun. No dew or rain refreshes the thirsty earth. The word of Jehovah stands unchanged by anything the priests of Baal can do.

    A year passes, and yet there is no rain. The earth is parched as if with fire. The scorching heat of the sun destroys what little vegetation has survived. Streams dry up, and lowing herds and bleating flocks wander hither and thither in distress. Once-flourishing fields have become like burning desert sands, a desolate waste. The groves dedicated to idol worship are leafless; the forest trees, gaunt skeletons of nature, afford no shade. The air is dry and suffocating; dust storms blind the eyes and nearly stop the breath. Once-prosperous cities and villages have become places of mourning. Hunger and thirst are telling upon man and beast with fearful mortality. Famine, with all its horror, comes closer and still closer.

    Yet notwithstanding these evidences of God's power, Israel repented not, nor learned the lesson that God would have them learn. They did not see that He who created nature controls her laws, and can make of them instruments of blessing or of destruction. Proudhearted, enamored of their false worship, they were unwilling to humble themselves under the mighty hand of God, and they began to cast about for some other cause to which to attribute their sufferings.

    Jezebel utterly refused to recognize the drought as a judgment from Jehovah. Unyielding in her determination to defy the God of heaven, she, with nearly the whole of Israel, united in denouncing Elijah as the cause of all their misery. Had he not borne testimony against their forms of worship? If only he could be put out of the way, she argued, the anger of their gods would be appeased, and their troubles would end.

    Urged on by the queen, Ahab instituted a most diligent search for the hiding place of the prophet. To the surrounding nations, far and near, he sent messengers to seek for the man whom he hated, yet feared; and in his anxiety to make the search as thorough as possible, he required of these kingdoms and nations an oath that they knew nothing of the whereabouts of the prophet. But the search was in vain. The prophet was safe from the malice of the king whose sins had brought upon the land the denunciation of an offended God.

    Failing in her efforts against Elijah, Jezebel determined to avenge herself by slaying all the prophets of Jehovah in Israel. Not one should be left alive. The infuriated woman carried out her purpose in the massacre of many of God's servants. Not all, however, perished. Obadiah, the governor of Ahab's house, yet faithful to God, "took an hundred prophets," and at the risk of his own life, "hid them by fifty in a cave, and fed them with bread and water." 1 Kings 18:4.

    The second year of famine passed, and still the pitiless heavens gave no sign of rain. Drought and famine continued their devastation throughout the kingdom. Fathers and mothers, powerless to relieve the sufferings of their children, were forced to see them die. Yet still apostate Israel refused to humble their hearts before God and continued to murmur against the man by whose word these terrible judgments had been brought upon them. They seemed unable to discern in their suffering and distress a call to repentance, a divine interposition to save them from taking the fatal step beyond the boundary of Heaven's forgiveness.

    The apostasy of Israel was an evil more dreadful than all the multiplied horrors of famine. God was seeking to free the people from their delusion and lead them to understand their accountability to the One to whom they owed their life and all things. He was trying to help them to recover their lost faith, and He must needs bring upon them great affliction.

    "Have I any pleasure at all that the wicked should die? saith the Lord God: and not that he should return from his ways, and live?" "Cast away from you all your transgressions, whereby ye have transgressed; and make you a new heart and a new spirit: for why will ye die, O house of Israel? For I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth, saith the Lord God: wherefore turn yourselves, and live ye." "Turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways; for why will ye die, O house of Israel?" Ezekiel 18:23, 31, 32; 33:11.

    God had sent messengers to Israel, with appeals to return to their allegiance. Had they heeded these appeals, had they turned from Baal to the living God, Elijah's message of judgment would never have been given. But the warnings that might have been a savor of life unto life had proved to them a savor of death unto death. Their pride had been wounded, their anger had been aroused against the messengers, and now they regarded with intense hatred the prophet Elijah. If only he should fall into their hands, gladly they would deliver him to Jezebel--as if by silencing his voice they could stay the fulfillment of his words! In the face of calamity they continued to stand firm in their idolatry. Thus they were adding to the guilt that had brought the judgments of Heaven upon the land.

    For stricken Israel there was but one remedy--a turning away from the sins that had brought upon them the chastening hand of the Almighty, and a turning to the Lord with full purpose of heart. To them had been given the assurance, "If I shut up heaven that there be no rain, or if I command the locusts to devour the land, or if I send pestilence among My people; if My people, which are called by My name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek My face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land." 2 Chronicles 7:13, 14. It was to bring to pass this blessed result that God continued to withhold from them the dew and the rain until a decided reformation should take place. For a time Elijah remained hidden in the mountains by the brook Cherith. There for many months he was miraculously provided with food. Later on, when, because of the continued drought, the brook became dry, God bade His servant find refuge in a heathen land. "Arise," He bade him, "get thee to Zarephath, [known in New Testament times as Sarepta], which belongeth to Zidon, and dwell there: behold, I have commanded a widow woman there to sustain thee."

    This woman was not an Israelite. She had never had the privileges and blessings that the chosen people of God had enjoyed; but she was a believer in the true God and had walked in all the light that was shining on her pathway. And now, when there was no safety for Elijah in the land of Israel, God sent him to this woman to find a asylum in her home.

    "So he arose and went to Zarephath. And when he came to the gate of the city, behold, the widow woman was there gathering of sticks: and he called to her, and said, Fetch me, I pray thee, a little water in a vessel, that I may drink. And as she was going to fetch it, he called to her, and said, Bring me, I pray thee, a morsel of bread in thine hand."

    In this poverty-stricken home the famine pressed sore, and the pitifully meager fare seemed about to fail. The coming of Elijah on the very day when the widow feared that she must give up the struggle to sustain life tested to the utmost her faith in the power of the living God to provide for her necessities. But even in her dire extremity she bore witness to her faith by a compliance with the request of the stranger who was asking her to share her last morsel with him.

    In response to Elijah's request for food and drink, the widow said, "As the Lord thy God liveth, I have not a cake, but an handful of meal in a barrel, and a little oil in a cruse: and, behold, I am gathering two sticks, that I may go in and dress it for me and my son, that we may eat it, and die." Elijah said to her, "Fear not; go and do as thou hast said: but make me thereof a little cake first, and bring it unto me, and after make for thee and for thy son. For thus saith the Lord of Israel, The barrel of meal shall not waste, neither shall the cruse of oil fail, until the day that the Lord sendeth rain upon the earth."

    No greater test of faith than this could have been required. The widow had hitherto treated all strangers with kindness and liberality. Now, regardless of the suffering that might result to herself and child, and trusting in the God of Israel to supply her every need, she met this supreme test of hospitality by doing "according to the saying of Elijah."

    Wonderful was the hospitality shown to God's prophet by this Phoenician woman, and wonderfully were her faith and generosity rewarded. "She, and he, and her house, did eat many days. And the barrel of meal wasted not, neither did the cruse of oil fail, according to the word of the Lord, which He spake by Elijah.

    "And it came to pass after these things, that the son of the woman, the mistress of the house, fell sick; and his sickness was so sore, that there was no breath left in him. And she said unto Elijah, What have I to do with thee, O thou man of God? art thou come unto me to call my sin to remembrance, and to slay my son?

    "And he said unto her, Give me thy son. And he took him out of her bosom, and carried him up into a loft, where he abode, and laid him upon his own bed. . . . And he stretched himself upon the child three times, and cried unto the Lord. . . . And the Lord heard the voice of Elijah; and the soul of the child came into him again, and he revived.

    "And Elijah took the child, and brought him down out of the chamber into the house, and delivered him unto his mother: and Elijah said, See, thy son liveth. And the woman said to Elijah, Now by this I know that thou art a man of God, and that the word of the Lord in thy mouth is truth."

    The widow of Zarephath shared her morsel with Elijah, and in return her life and that of her son were preserved. And to all who, in time of trial and want, give sympathy and assistance to others more needy, God has promise great blessing. He has not changed. His power is no less now than in the days of Elijah. No less sure now than when spoken by our Saviour is the promise, "He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet's reward." Matthew 10:41.

    "Be not forgetful to entertain strangers: for thereby some have entertained angels unawares." Hebrews 13:2. These words have lost none of their force through the lapse of time. Our heavenly Father still continues to place in the pathway of His children opportunities that are blessings in disguise; and those who improve these opportunities find great joy. "If thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the afflicted soul; then shall thy light rise in obscurity, and thy darkness be as the noonday: and the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul in drought, and make fat thy bones: and thou shalt be like a watered garden, and like a spring of water, whose waters fail not." Isaiah 58:10, 11.

    To His faithful servants today Christ says, "He that receiveth you receiveth Me, and he that receiveth Me receiveth Him that sent Me." No act of kindness shown in His name will fail to be recognized and rewarded. And in the same tender recognition Christ includes even the feeblest and lowliest of the family of God. "Whosoever shall give to drink," He says, "unto one of these little ones"--those who are as children in their faith and their knowledge of Christ--"a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward." Matthew 10:40, 42.

    Through the long years of drought and famine, Elijah prayed earnestly that the hearts of Israel might be turned from idolatry to allegiance to God. Patiently the prophet waited, while the hand of the Lord rested heavily on the stricken land. As he saw evidences of suffering and want multiplying on every side, his heart was wrung with sorrow, and he longed for power to bring about a reformation quickly. But God Himself was working out His plan, and all that His servant could do was to pray on in faith and await the time for decided action.

    The apostasy prevailing in Ahab's day was the result of many years of evil-doing. Step by step, year after year, Israel had been departing from the right way. For generation after generation they had refused to make straight paths for their feet, and at last the great majority of the people had yielded themselves to the leadership of the powers of darkness.

    About a century had passed since, under the rulership of King David, Israel had joyfully united in chanting hymns of praise to the Most High, in recognition of their entire dependence on Him for daily mercies. Listen to their words of adoration as then they sang:

    "O God of our salvation, . . .
    Thou makest the outgoings of the morning and evening to
    Thou visitest the earth, and waterest it:
    Thou greatly enrichest it with the river of God, which is full
    of water:
    Thou preparest them corn, when Thou hast so provided for it.

    Thou waterest the ridges thereof abundantly: Thou causest rain
    to descend into the furrows thereof:
    Thou makest it soft with showers: Thou blessest the springing
    Thou crownest the year with Thy goodness;
    And Thy paths drop fatness.
    They drop upon the pastures of the wilderness:
    And the little hills rejoice on every side.
    The pastures are clothed with flocks;
    The valleys also are covered over with corn;
    They shout for joy, they also sing."
    Psalm 65:5, 8-13, margin.

    Israel had then recognized God as the One who "laid the foundations of the earth." In expression of their faith they had sung:

    "Thou coveredst it with the deep as with a garment:
    The waters stood above the mountains.
    At Thy rebuke they fled;
    At the voice of Thy thunder they hasted away.
    They go up by the mountains; they go down by the valleys
    Unto the place which Thou hast founded for them.
    Thou hast set a bound that they may not pass over;
    That they turn not again to cover the earth."
    Psalm 104:5-9.

    It is by the mighty power of the Infinite One that the elements of nature in earth and sea and sky are kept within bounds. And these elements He uses for the happiness of His creatures. "His good treasure" is freely expended "to give the rain . . . in his season, and to bless all the work" of man's hands. Deuteronomy 28:12.

    "He sendeth the springs into the valleys,
    Which run among the hills.
    They give drink to every beast of the field:
    The wild asses quench their thirst.
    By them shall the fowls of the heaven have their habitation,
    Which sing among the branches. . . .

    He causeth the grass to grow for the cattle,
    And herb for the service of man:
    That He may bring forth food out of the earth;
    And wine that maketh glad the heart of man,
    And oil to make his face to shine,
    And bread which strengtheneth man's heart. . . .

    "O Lord, how manifold are Thy works!
    In wisdom has Thou made them all:
    The earth is full of Thy riches.
    So is this great and wide sea,
    Wherein are things creeping innumerable,
    Both small and great beasts. . . .
    These wait all upon Thee;
    That Thou mayest give them their meat in due season.
    That Thou givest them they gather:

    "Thou openest Thine hand,
    They are filled with good."
    Psalm 104:10-15,24-28.

    Israel had had abundant occasion for rejoicing. The land to which the Lord had brought them was a land flowing with milk and honey. During the wilderness wandering, God had assured them that He was guiding them to a country where they need never suffer for lack of rain. "The land, whither thou goest in to possess it," He had told them, "is not as the land of Egypt, from whence ye came out, where thou sowedst thy seed, and wateredst it with thy foot, as a garden of herbs: but the land, whither ye go to possess it, is a land of hills and valleys, and drinketh water of the rain of heaven: a land which the Lord thy God careth for: the eyes of the Lord thy God are always upon it, from the beginning of the year even unto the end of the year."

    The promise of abundance of rain had been given on condition of obedience. "It shall come to pass," the Lord had declared, "if ye shall hearken diligently unto My commandments which I command you this day, to love the Lord your God, and to serve Him with all your heart and with all your soul, that I will give you the rain of your land in his due season, the first rain and the latter rain, that thou mayest gather in thy corn, and thy wine, and thine oil. And I will send grass in thy fields for thy cattle, that thou mayest eat and be full.

    "Take heed to yourselves," the Lord had admonished His people, "that your heart be not deceived, and ye turn aside, and serve other gods, and worship them; and then the Lord's wrath be kindled against you, and He shut up the heaven, that there be no rain, and that the land yield not her fruit; and lest ye perish quickly from off the good land which the Lord giveth you." Deuteronomy 11:10-17.

    "If thou wilt not hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to observe to do all His commandments and His statutes," the Israelites had been warned, "thy heaven that is over thy head shall be brass, and the earth that is under thee shall be iron. The Lord shall make the rain of thy land powder and dust: from heaven shall it come down upon thee, until thou be destroyed." Deuteronomy 28:15, 23,24.

    These were among the wise counsels of Jehovah to ancient Israel. "Lay up these My words in your heart and in your soul," He had commanded His chosen people, "and bind them for a sign upon your hand, that they may be as frontlets between your eyes. And ye shall teach them your children, speaking of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, when thou liest down, and when thou risest up." Deuteronomy 11:18, 19. Plain were these commands, yet as the centuries passed, and generation after generation lost sight of the provision made for their spiritual welfare, the ruinous influences of apostasy threatened to sweep aside every barrier of divine grace.

    Thus it had come to pass that God was now visiting His people with the severest of His judgments. The prediction of Elijah was meeting with terrible fulfillment. For three years the messenger of woe was sought for in city after city and nation after nation. At the mandate of Ahab, many rulers had given their oath of honor that the strange prophet could not be found in their dominions. Yet the search was continued, for Jezebel and the prophets of Baal hated Elijah with a deadly hatred, and they spared no effort to bring him within reach of their power. And still there was no rain.

    At last, "after many days," the word of the Lord came to Elijah, "Go, show thyself unto Ahab; and I will send rain upon the earth."

    In obedience to the command, "Elijah went to show himself unto Ahab." About the time that the prophet set forth on his journey to Samaria, Ahab had proposed to Obadiah, the governor of his household, that they make thorough search for springs and brooks of water, in the hope of finding pasture for their starving flocks and herds. Even in the royal court the effect of the long-continued drought was keenly felt. The king, deeply concerned over the outlook for his household, decided to unite personally with his servant in a search for some favored spots where pasture might be had. "So they divided the land between them to pass throughout it: Ahab went one way by himself, and Obadiah went another way by himself."

    "As Obadiah was in the way, behold, Elijah met him: and he knew him, and fell on his face, and said, Art thou that my lord Elijah?"

    During the apostasy of Israel, Obadiah had remained faithful. His master, the king, had been unable to turn him from his allegiance to the living God. Now he was honored with a commission from Elijah, who said, "Go, tell thy lord, Behold, Elijah is here."

    Greatly terrified, Obadiah exclaimed, "What have I sinned, that thou wouldest deliver thy servant into the hand of Ahab, to slay me?" To take such a message as this to Ahab was to court certain death. "As the Lord thy God liveth," he explained to the prophet, "there is no nation or kingdom, whither my lord hath not sent to seek thee: and when they said, He is not there; he took an oath of the kingdom and nation, that they found thee not. And now thou sayest, Go, tell thy lord, Behold, Elijah is here. And it shall come to pass, as soon as I am gone from thee, that the Spirit of the Lord shall carry thee whither I know not; and so when I come and tell Ahab, and he cannot find thee, he shall slay me."

    Earnestly Obadiah pleaded with the prophet not to urge him. "I thy servant," he urged, "fear the Lord from my youth. Was it not told my lord what I did when Jezebel slew the prophets of the Lord, how I hid an hundred men of the Lord's prophets by fifty in a cave, and fed them with bread and water? And now thou sayest, Go, tell thy lord, Behold, Elijah is here: and he shall slay me."

    With a solemn oath Elijah promised Obadiah that the errand should not be in vain. "As the Lord of hosts liveth, before whom I stand," he declared, "I will surely show myself unto him today." Thus assured, "Obadiah went to meet Ahab, and told him."

    In astonishment mingled with terror the king listened to the message from the man whom he feared and hated, and for whom he had sought so untiringly. Well he knew that Elijah would not endanger his life merely for the sake of meeting him. Could it be possible that the prophet was about to utter another woe against Israel? The king's heart was seized with dread. He remembered the withered arm of Jeroboam. Ahab could not avoid obeying the summons, neither dared he lift up his hand against the messenger of God. And so, accompanied by a bodyguard of soldiers, the trembling monarch went to meet the prophet.

    The king and the prophet stand face to face. Though Ahab is filled with passionate hatred, yet in the presence of Elijah he seems unmanned, powerless. In his first faltering words, "Art thou he that troubleth Israel?" he unconsciously reveals the inmost feelings of his heart. Ahab knew that it was by the word of God that the heavens had become as brass, yet he sought to cast upon the prophet the blame for the heavy judgments resting on the land.

    It is natural for the wrongdoer to hold the messengers of God responsible for the calamities that come as the sure result of a departure from the way of righteousness. Those who place themselves in Satan's power are unable to see things as God sees them. When the mirror of truth is held up before them, they become indignant at the thought of receiving reproof. Blinded by sin, they refuse to repent; they feel that God's servants have turned against them and are worthy of severest censure.

    Standing in conscious innocence before Ahab, Elijah makes no attempt to excuse himself or to flatter the king. Nor does he seek to evade the king's wrath by the good news that the drought is almost over. He has no apology to offer. Indignant, and jealous for the honor of God, he casts back the imputation of Ahab, fearlessly declaring to the king that it is  his  sins, and the sins of  his  fathers, that have brought upon Israel this terrible calamity. "I have not troubled Israel," Elijah boldly asserts, "but thou, and thy father's house, in that ye have forsaken the commandments of the Lord, and thou hast followed Baalim."

    Today there is need of the voice of stern rebuke; for grievous sins have separated the people from God. Infidelity is fast becoming fashionable. "We will not have this man to reign over us," is the language of thousands. Luke 19:14. The smooth sermons so often preached make no lasting impression; the trumpet does not give a certain sound. Men are not cut to the heart by the plain, sharp truths of God's word.

    There are many professed Christians who, if they should express their real feelings, would say, What need is there of speaking so plainly? They might as well ask, Why need John the Baptist have said to the Pharisees, "O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come?" Luke 3:7. Why need he have provoked the anger of Herodias by telling Herod that it was unlawful for him to live with his brother's wife? The forerunner of Christ lost his life by his plain speaking. Why could he not have moved along without incurring the displeasure of those who were living in sin?

    So men who should be standing as faithful guardians of God's law have argued, till policy has taken the place of faithfulness, and sin is allowed to go unreproved. When will the voice of faithful rebuke be heard once more in the church?

    "Thou art the man." 2 Samuel 12:7. Words as unmistakably plain as these spoken by Nathan to David are seldom heard in the pulpits of today, seldom seen in the public press. If they were not so rare, we should see more of the power of God revealed among men. The Lord's messengers should not complain that their efforts are without fruit until they repent of their own love of approbation and their desire to please men, which leads them to suppress truth.

    Those ministers who are men pleasers, who cry, Peace, peace, when God has not spoken peace, might well humble their hearts before God, asking pardon for their insincerity and their lack of moral courage. It is not from love for their neighbor that they smooth down the message entrusted to them, but because they are self-indulgent and ease-loving. True love seeks first the honor of God and the salvation of souls. Those who have this love will not evade the truth to save themselves from the unpleasant results of plain speaking. When souls are in peril, God's ministers will not consider self, but will speak the word given them to speak, refusing to excuse or palliate evil.

    Would that every minister might realize the sacredness of his office and the holiness of his work, and show the courage that Elijah showed! As divinely appointed messengers, ministers are in a position of awful responsibility. They are to "reprove, rebuke, exhort with all long-suffering." 2 Timothy 4:2. In Christ's stead they are to labor as stewards of the mysteries of heaven, encouraging the obedient and warning the disobedient. With them worldly policy is to have no weight. Never are they to swerve from the path in which Jesus has bidden them walk. They are to go forward in faith, remembering that they are surrounded by a cloud of witnesses. They are not to speak their own words, but words which One greater than the potentates of earth has bidden them speak. Their message is to be, "Thus saith the Lord." God calls for men like Elijah, Nathan, and John the Baptist--men who will bear His message with faithfulness, regardless of the consequences; men who will speak the truth bravely, though it call for the sacrifice of all they have.

    God cannot use men who, in time of peril, when the strength, courage, and influence of all are needed, are afraid to take a firm stand for the right. He calls for men who will do faithful battle against wrong, warring against principalities and powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. It is to such as these that He will speak the words: "Well done, good and faithful servant; . . . enter thou into the joy of thy Lord." Matthew 25:23.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Judgment
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 067681b0c8a01fbd42b1c110.L
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 2012_2009_01

    If you are having a bad-day, try watching a video of an aircraft-emergency. I realize that sounds counterintuitive, but it might make your troubles seem insignificant compared to what you're watching. In January of 2000, I drove four people to the airport, who crashed into the Pacific Ocean on their return-flight (on January 31). I talked to one of them on the phone the day before the crash. I was supposed to pick these four souls up at the airport, but that didn't fracking happen. I think about that event quite often. The flight was Alaska Airlines Flight 261. I flew on Alaska Airlines a few months later, on virtually the same route as 261. It was surreal. Fishermen recovered (in a fishing-net) the Masonic ring of one of the passengers I took to the airport. What are the odds??  Some of you might find this link to be interesting (but I'm not endorsing it). I'm trying to maintain Responsible-Neutrality. What Would the Masons Say??

    I still think it's sort of creepy that I talked with a Mason in a Masonic Cemetery about an immanent war, and the random deaths of approximately 85% of Earth-Humanity. That was probably a couple of years ago. He spoke of two unnamed individuals who were presently getting-along, but he wondered how long that would last?! Honest. What Would Enki and Enlil Say?? What Would Michael and Gabriel Say?? 'RA' invited me to join the Masons, but I declined. An Individual of Interest told me "I'll hang-on as long as I can." Honest. This probably isn't the right time or place BUT take a look at this Masonic Jewelry, noting ONE Angel on top of the Ark of the Covenant, rather than the customary TWO Angels!! Notice the Wings of the other Angel, without the rest of the Angel!! I continue to suspect that the missing Angel was 'REMOVED' approximately five or six thousand years ago, with the remaining Angel ruling Earth (and probably the Solar System) ever since!! I suspect that the Ark of the Covenant has EVERYTHING to do with that hypothetical occurrence, but what do I know?? What if Marduk-Ra overthrew Amen-Ra in antiquity?? But what if Amen-Ra is alive and well, and living on Planet Earth (along with Marduk-Ra)?? What if there can only be ONE 'RA'?? But what if a Supercomputer-Network has been 'RA' right from the beginning?? Consider the very-end of Battlestar Galactica: The Plan (the entire air-locking scene). Must I explain??

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Masonic-Gold-Jewelry
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Maxresdefault
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 1683257930
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Alaska_airlines_261_stab_work_card
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 3658344f612864cd_w
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Alaska_Airlines_Flight_261_path

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Jackscrew1a
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Il_fullxfull.800391068_tn3z

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Apr 29, 2018 2:49 pm

    Sometimes I suspect that my 'Wish to Help' and 'Cry for Help' have morphed into a 'Raised Middle-Finger'!! Just Kidding!! Or Am I?? Just for the fun of it -- imagine a Royal-Model Version of the United States Government -- with an Elected Non-Bloodline King and Queen (instead of a President and Vice-President) -- meeting in the Washington National Cathedral (as a Completely-Ceremonial State-Church based-upon Gothic-Architecture and Sacred Classical Music)!! Put Down Those Stones!! Can't We All Just Get Along??!! Another Thing!! Three Biblical Questions continue to trouble me:

    1. What Does Joshua to Malachi do with the Torah??

    2. What Does Acts to Revelation do with the Life and Teachings of Jesus (as found in the Gospels)??

    3. What Does the New-Testament do with the Old-Testament??

    There are actually more troubling-questions. A lot more. I once innocently made a theological-statement in my early-twenties -- and a University-Professor scolded, "What you just said Destroys Christianity!!" But they didn't have a solution. I feel as if I ventured down the Rabbit-Hole all roped-up -- and that I saw and experienced way too-much -- and now I've given the signal to "Get Me Out of Here!!" -- and I'm being pulled-out (half crazy and unconscious)!! I'm half-joking and half-serious. Sherry Shriner has been "revealing" some very-interesting information lately (assuming that at least some of it is true)!! I'm frankly not prepared to deal with this sort of thing -- but here is a suggestion for some of you Seasoned-Researchers:

    1. Read The Lucifer Diary by Lewis Walton. I like Attorney Walton -- and I've spoken with him privately. I've enjoyed other books written by him -- but The Lucifer Diary freaked me out!! I only made it a quarter of the way through!! Now I might try to finish it!!

    2. Research Everything Spoken and Written by Sherry Shriner in 2016 (up to this date -- and for the remainder of 2016) but take everything with a Sea of Salt. I think Sherry knows -- but I'm Wary of Sherry!! I think I might've spoken with some aspect of Sherry in Real-Life (but I don't want to talk about it).

    3. Re-Watch ALL Versions and Seasons of 'V' -- Stargate SG-1 -- Babylon 5 -- and Earth: Final Conflict. There are obviously other shows (some of which might be more appropriate) but this might be a reasonable starting-place.

    I might randomly and sporadically continue this thread -- but don't expect much new material or insights. I feel like I've fought the good-fight -- but I'm on-fire and going-down!! Did anyone hear about that pilot in the 50's (I think) who calmly radioed "I'm over the Grand-Canyon. I'm on-fire -- and I'm going down."?? That's the way I feel. I think I'll be VERY SAD no matter what the outcome of This Present Darkness and Madness ends-up being. I feel as if I'm experiencing Extreme Withdrawal Symptoms. An Individual of Interest recently asked me how I was?? I answered "Fine, Thank-you!" but they repeated the question. I gave basically the same answer, but I don't think they believed me!! "FINE!" is a relative-term!! You know what "FINE!" stands-for, don't you?? I'm not going to explain!! I said "FINE!" so I wouldn't have to LIE!!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 1577620
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 41X28GtWraL._SY344_BO1,204,203,200_

    I originally posted the following material years ago -- and I have since withdrawn every proposal I've made throughout the years regarding solar system governance. I have no idea how seriously anyone took any of this -- but I sense that something is very wrong in connection with all of this. I keep thinking that I've been set-up and taken advantage-of. My intentions were mostly pure -- and I simply wished for things to improve within this particular solar system -- but I have since become aware of a coldness and hatred toward me. Meaningful discussion of this matter has been virtually non-existent. Am I Satan and/or the Antichrist?? Was I Adolph Hitler in a previous incarnation?? Am I Lilith on a soul-basis?? Did someone do a Changeling-Thing?? Sometimes I really wonder. Once, I had just finished discussing the Antichrist with a church-member -- and I mentioned this to a clergyperson -- and they got the strangest look on their face. Another time -- I mentioned (in a study-group) that I often prayed the following prayer: "Glorious God. In the Name of Jesus Christ -- and with the Power of the Holy Spirit -- Work in My Life as YOU Choose to Work in My Life. Amen" This same clergyperson seemed quite agitated by this. I wondered why?

    Anyway, here is that seemingly problematic post. I constantly worry about this. I fear that I might've made a grave mistake -- which cannot be remedied by withdrawing all of my proposals (including this one). As I've said before -- if I discover that I've been taken advantage of -- and that my words have been used in nefarious ways -- the consequences will be harsh (if I have any say in the matter). I seem to be in the process of morphing from an idealistic person -- into one more jaded and cynical religious and political observer. This might've been nice -- but the time for nice seems to have passed. I'm presently very nervous with this post. I would word it much differently presently. How is anyone to know anything about this madness for certain?? Deception seems to be everywhere. No one seems to give a damn about this sort of thing. I am very, very disillusioned -- and I wish I had never tried to figure things out -- and try to help. Idealism and Visionary-Activities are SO Overrated. I just wish to forget this whole damn mess -- and let the Top-People with the Badges and Clearances deal with the madness -- especially when there seems to be very little appreciation -- and so much resentment and hatred.

    Greetings and Salutations to the Beings of the Universe!

    Please consider the following emotional expression of attempted understanding and intent. I didn't intend this as a general communication...but it sort of evolved into an open letter. I resisted rewriting keep it informal and genuine. I just want to see a proper governmental system for the Solar System in place which maximizes Responsible Freedom. I keep thinking that we are a galactic administrative problem...and that most of you neither love us nor hate us. You probably want us to evolve! I also keep thinking that we are rebels without a clue...who legitimately rebelled against something (enslavement and theocracy perhaps?)...but ended up in worse trouble than if we had just gone with the to speak. Now...we seem to be on the verge of blowing ourselves up, becoming enslaved by malevolent ET's, and being ruled by a really nasty theocracy. Or...on the verge of a top down silent and bloodless revolution...whereby we could finally achieve a united and free world at peace...for the first time in our history. I'm trying to visualize more underground living and electric everything...and interplanetary tourism and industry using advanced spacecraft. I'd like to see an end to extreme wealth and poverty via Responsible Free Enterprise. I don't have a problem with interacting with other benevolent matter what they look like...or what their history long as they are genuinely benevolent. It would obviously take time for everyone to get used to each other. Project Avalon may be one of the first steps toward a Solar System United Nations...or whatever everyone wants to call it. I suspect that beings from throughout the Solar System...view, and even participate, on Avalon. We discuss various and sundry subjects presently...but someday we may members of a Solar System General Assembly.

    Here is a link which I found interesting with information from John Rhodes: It caused me to speculate. What if Reptilians evolved...but not Humans? What if the entire universe was Reptilian? What if there were no Humans anywhere? What if the entire universe was a Reptilian Universal Church Theocracy? What if Humans were created as a slave race? ('Let us make man in our image') What if Lucifer (Ptah?) was the Reptilian in charge of the genetic engineering project which resulted in the creation of Human Beings? What if Humans were mistreated as slaves? What if a group of Reptilians, led by Lucifer, conspired with Humans, to kill God the Father (Ra?)...and take over 'Heaven'? What if this was the Luciferian Rebellion which led to War in Heaven...and the death of God the Father (Ra?)? What if the Reptilians loyal to God (Ra?) fought against the Luciferian Reptilians and Human Beings...driving them out of the Garden of Eden (Heaven?) What if Battlestar Moon was used to transport the Luciferian Reptilians and Humans to Aldebaran, Sirius, and Earth...while being violently pursued by Nibiru?

    What if Interdimensional Reptilians aka The Spirit of God aka Amen battle with Luciferian Interdimensional Reptilians and the Divinity Within Humanity aka The Holy regain control of the Renegade Human Race? What if the New World Order is the Kingdom of Ra? What if the Luciferian Reptilians and a select group of Humans run Earth from underground bases on Earth and the Moon? Could this be Gizeh Intelligence? Could Reptilians and Humans loyal to Ra be Zionists? Could Reptilians and Humans loyal to Lucifer be Teutonic Zionists? Could a pacifist union of both factions be Followers of Jesus? Could Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom be the solution to this ancient mess? How much trouble am I in now? Probably quite a bit. But once again...this is just speculation...with no inside information whatsoever. I don't think that I have seen Lucifer...but one never knows! This hypothetical being could walk down a crowded city street...and no one would notice anything out of the ordinary. This would be a 3D hybrid with lots of 4D, 5D, 6D, 7D connections...I think. I'm thinking of Anna in 'V'. There may be remarkable similarities. Who knows?! THE CYLONS (REPTILIANS?) WERE A HUMAN INVENTION THAT EVOLVED, AND DESTROYED THEIR CREATORS...AND THAT THE LAST SURVIVING HUMANS ESCAPED ON BATTLESTAR GALACTICA...IN SEARCH OF A NEW HOME ON EARTH. Is this representative of OUR history...and why we are in such a big mess???

    I'm trying to think through a constitutionally based Solar System...where Reptilians, Humans, and Greys peacefully engage in commerce, athletics, education, tourism, the arts, entertainment, etc. There would be no God, no Satan...and nobody would have to bow down and worship anyone. No one would be a master...and no one would be a slave. Everyone would be in charge. I keep referring to the U.S. Constitution because of it being in use for over 200 years, and being currently in use. There could be others...perhaps superior...but I'm trying not to reinvent the wheel. It does not imply nationalism or protectionism. It does imply We the People(We the Beings?) being in an organized decentralism. If there are Deep Underground Military Bases throughout the Solar System inhabited by various factions of Humans, Greys, and all out war would be utterly devastating. A voluntary cooperation under a constitution would make so much more sense. The gods could retire...which is what I want. I don't want Lucifer(or equivalent) to be hurt or killed...I just want the reign of terror to end. I'm suspecting that well intentioned beings of all races...for billions of years...have tried to be God...and failed miserably. Absolute Power Corrupts matter how intelligent and well-intentioned you are. It turns a Good God into an Evil Satan...and it probably doesn't take very long.

    If the U.S. Constitution was the central authority of the Solar System...instead of any deity or one would be worshipped, humiliated, exalted, enslaved, etc. If the God or Godess of This World (and Solar System?) will not relinquish power to anyone else ('if I can't have them...nobody can!')...might a constitutional ultimate authority allow this being to retire with grace? I'd really rather skip the Battle of Armageddon. Does Revelation 12 describe Lucifer or Satan? The ultimate leader of the serpent race's collective or 'hive mind' is the "great red dragon", the "old serpent", "the Devil" or "Satan". Lucifer was one of the three original archangels (along with Michael and Gabriel) who each had charge over one-third of the 'angels'. Mind you...I'm hypothesizing a very dark universe...where this crazy world is as good as it gets. This is a terrifying thought to me...but what if this is reality? The horror! Could the following experience describe the being who Lucifer rebelled against? I found it in chapter 19 of the 'Dulce Book' on the website. I don't know if this is credible...but it really made me think. Does the following description refer to Lucifer...or to Satan? I'm leaning toward Satan aka God Amen...but there might be some similarities with Lucifer...who would have to have some communication with Satan...on an ongoing basis.

    "One of the 'targets' to which Mr. Brown's military RV trainer sent him was the Grey aliens' collective mind, and more specifically he was instructed to search out the ultimate command or control center of the collective. Shortly after this particular experiment began [one of many], Brown found himself in an area where several Greys were working, although he did not know exactly where this was. He 'followed' the collective mind or thought-flow and found it to be absolutely massive, giving him the feeling of something unbounded, and almost universal in nature. However, he did detect a center, a definite 'heartbeat' of this massive collective matrix, into which and out from which a steady stream of information was flowing. He noticed, at one point, an unusual 'subspace' being that seemed to be directing the activities of the Greys he was observing, and discovered that the bodies of the Greys themselves were incarnated by such 'subspace' beings which apparently entered the Greys' embryonic bodies and used them as vessels to manipulate physical reality.

    Brown was then instructed to locate other of these beings who apparently controlled the Grey collective from a subspace or astral level, and found himself in an area where several of these subspace or paraphysical entities were located. As he continued towards this 'center' the number of subspace or non-corporeal beings increased until he came to a place of much activity, something like a grand central station type of area, where these beings were very active in various pursuits. He did not know exactly where this was, but noticed that the closer he came to the control 'center' the more he sensed an increasing rigid atmosphere of absolute military-like control. He came to what he sensed was the central governing center of the subspace beings' activity, and in the center of this there was another area where a "council of 10" very high-level subspace or paraphysical entities congregated. These were apparently the governing principalities who were engaged in running the whole operation. The security here was absolutely incredible.

    Then he perceived the SUPREME LEADER of this council of 10 paraphysical entities... and at about this point Courtney Brown was jerked back into his body, so to speak. He sensed that this leader had detected the presence of his own subspace, astral or magnetic body which he had projected, and had followed this RV 'intruder' back to his physical source. Brown and his trainer felt an oppressive, dark 'cloud' enter the room and it stayed there for about half a minute scrutinizing the scene. It left, apparently seeing the two RV'ers as "small frys" who were not worth wasting its time on.

    Before Brown's expulsion from the command center however, he was able to perceive for a brief moment what this being was really like. He or it was an extremely powerful being, but one with a twisted personality that was full of darkness. Apparently this being had come into conflict with another Force which it saw as its enemy. Brown sensed within this being a severe self-esteem problem, in spite of its incredible power, and because of this it had a consuming desire to be worshipped by others. Brown was confused when he sensed that these subspace beings, and in turn the Reptilians/Greys, were actually COMMANDED by this leader to engage in self-indulgent and destructive activities. This being apparently wanted his servants to use self-indulgent rewards or fear of punishment to maintain the absolute hierarchical command structure within its empire -- as well as through the rest of the subspace hierarchy, and in turn throughout the Reptilian Grey's collective 'hive' society that they completely infested.

    Brown also got the impression that it was FEAR and PRIDE -- its perceived NEED to be worshipped -- that kept this being from negotiating with its ancient enemy, and that this being was utterly desperate to maintain its very survival or existence [strange for a seemingly immortal subspace being] and chose to resort to rebellion and terrorism in a desperate attempt to take control of the situation. Brown recieved a strong impression that this being was the ultimate universal terrorist!!! (Did ET Phone Rome and Call 9/11?) Apparently because of its all-consuming ego this being would NEVER humble itself before its 'enemy', and the same might be said for most of the upper echelon of the hierarchy who depended on the praise of their fellow collaborators to maintain their illusion of self-importance.

    These beings, one might say, had long ago and of their own free-agency 'imploded' in upon themselves -- becoming 'spiritual black holes' with all-consuming appetites, absolute astral vampirial-like parasites, having extinguished all 'light' within themselves and therefore being unable to be brought back "into the light". Incapable of giving out 'light', they have become totally reprobate, devouring any and all life and innocence around them that they can possibly consume. The leader of this subspace 'collective' had long ago drawn these other dark beings into itself, like a large black star devouring other smaller ones around it. This irreversible state MIGHT not apply entirely to ALL of these "subspace" beings, as we will see later on."

    I hereby invite all beings throughout the universe to support the spirit...if not the letter...of the second post of this thread regarding Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom: Obviously...the details will have to be worked out by those who are much more competent than myself. I don't know the full story...but the more I research...the more enthusiastic I become regarding this concept. But this will require universal support...and will undoubtedly involve great sacrifice and hardship. I think we are all in huge trouble...throughout the universe...not just on Earth. I also think that all secrecy needs to be removed presently...and that Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom must be pursued with all deliberate speed. The gloves need to be to speak.

    "Most people do not really want freedom, because freedom involves responsibility, and most people are frightened of responsibility." -- Sigmund Freud

    The Andromedan Perspective Regarding the Future of Humanity is "Responsible Freedom of Self Determination...Becoming Truly Self Confident and Unconditionally be Responsible for Oneself...Without Being Coerced to Accept Some Higher Authority." -- related by Alex Collier

    "We the People of Earth have before us the opportunity to forge for ourselves, and for future generations...a True World Order. A world where Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...not the Old World Disorder Demonic Theocracy...governs the conduct of nations. When we are successful...and we will be...we have a real chance at this True World order in which a credible United Nations can use Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom to fulfill the promise and vision of All Races." -- my rewrite of part of a New World Order speech by George H. W. Bush

    "Like it or not, eveything is changing. The result will be the most wonderful experience in the history of man...or the most horrible enslavement that you can imagine. Be active, or abdicate...the future is in your hands." -- William Cooper

    This is a thread devoted to experimenting with the idea of applying the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights (except for the first two paragraphs of Article 6...and the 16th Amendment) to the entire Solar System. Article 6 has been misused to establish treaties which supercede the Constitution. There is a question regarding the validity of the 16th Amendment. My preference is that the Federal Reserve should be abolished...and a non-private central bank should issue a silver-based currency. The United States of the Solar System does NOT imply rule by the United States of America...especially in its presently infiltrated and subverted sad state. Constructive Competition...Positive Response Ability...and Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom are the underlying principles and concepts. A focus on the documents is what is desired. We will attempt to use the Constitution and Bill of Rights...mostly as is...with very minimal changes in wording (to apply to the Solar System and include both males and females) and with some very minimal streamlining.

    Is there merit to the idea of replacing the U.N. Charter with the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights...with all of the regions of Earth...and all of the regions of the planets and moons of the Solar System...treated as States? Various Alien Nations could participate with Ambassadors...but they could not dictate. A President would simply be a spokesperson or PR person for the decisions of the Senatorial and Congressional General Assemblies. Most of the communications and deliberations would be electronic...with actual meetings at U.N. Headquarters being mostly symbolic and ceremonial. Could this arrangement be considered to be the preferred alternative to a theocracy (a Universal Church)? Would this arrangement constitute a desirable non-theocratic union of politics and religion? Isn't religion really politics...and politics really religion? Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom would be the absolute standard and modus operandi of a New Universal Order.

    Have I completely lost my mind...or is this an ultra-simple solution to the problems which plague this Solar System (and possibly the universe)? I am basing all of this on an unproven assumption that there is life throughout the Solar System...including, but not limited to, Human, Grey, and Reptilian life...and that the Grey and Reptilian life is not simply a non-physical demonic phenomenon. Obviously...there would have to be safeguards which would prevent a dictatorial take-over. All groups would need to be protected from themselves (competing internal factions) and the other groups. Mutually beneficial interplanetary and interracial interaction would be the goal.

    I initially included alien races in the Constitution of the United States of the Solar System...but I changed the wording back to include only Human Beings. This is not anti-alien. It is intended as a safeguard. We the People of the Solar System need to get our house in order internally...and then interact with all Alien a very open yet cautious manner. I don't know how this should appropriately occur. I don't know the details of the alien presence in the Solar System. I'm open to reasonable solutions. Perhaps Alien Nations could have non-voting membership status...where their views would be made known in an official capacity...and where they would address the Congressional and Senatorial General Assemblies. Perhaps this could be preparatory to full voting status. I don't know. I'm just very wary of Trojan Horse scenarios. Again...I do not desire rulership over Alien Nations. Nor do I desire their humiliation, degradation, extermination, or enslavement.

    The preamble is a condensed version of the preamble to the Charter for the United Nations. I did remove the reference to treaties and other sources of international law. I further included a condensed and modified version of the 'Universal Declaration of Human Rights' in the preamble...with wording in harmony with the United States of the Solar System. Nothing should supercede the founding documents.

    'The Declaration of Human Sovereignty' from is included, with minimal modifications. I basically agree with it...and do not wish to reinvent the wheel. I did, however, eliminate the homeworld references, and I eliminated the demand to destroy ET bases...which might be necessary to defend the Solar System. This is the cosmic equivalent of the 'Declaration of Independence'. A big thank-you to They might, or might not, approve of this thread. I don't know. Perhaps I won't have to wait long to find out!

    Our politicians need to go through an educational for a king. Each politician should probably have the equivalent of two multidisciplinary and governmental studies. Politicians should have to take batteries of tests to prove that they are fit to be the equivalent of kings (for limited periods of avoid corruption and insanity). Too much power for too a recipe for disaster. Power corrupts...and absolute power corrupts absolutely. I don't want tyranny and theocracy...but I also don't want a bunch of corrupt and stupid nitwits...running amok in a make believe democracy...owned by the banks and media moguls...who take orders from off-world entities. There should be at least 10,000 people...worldwide...who know everything about everything...and could assume supreme leadership in a very competent manner...without prior notice. One would have to competitively join this order to run for high office. I just want this world to be cleaned-up and run properly. We probably need the City-States and the United Nations...but not in their current state. They need to be completely reformed and purified...if this is even possible. If it's not possible...then we need to start from scratch.

    The concept is simple...but undoubtedly the details and implementation would be very, very complex. I'm guessing that powerful forces outside of this Solar System would have to agree to allow this to occur. I'm also sensing that some of the agreement...if it were granted...would be very grudging...with the view that it would never work...and that the Pleiades, Sirius, Draco, Orion (and others?) would ultimately theocratically rule Earth eventually anyway. Who knows...this could be a new development in a very dictatorial, rigid, and violent universe. It could be Morning in the Universe...or the Solar least. Lucifer...what do you think? How will this play in the Pleiades, Sirius, Draco, and Orion? You can make this happen. We are all actors on a stage...and the universe is watching. Namaste to everyone...including you Lucifer.

    I don't hate anyone...Reptilian or Human. I think that 99% are victims...and the remaining 1% are deluded or insane (and in a sense...victims as well...even though they are in charge...and may be very harsh and cruel). I think everyone is in trouble...from the top to the bottom. This universe may need a new program and a reboot. The Reptilians...who many fear (including me)...may turn out to be quite friendly...if and when there is a paradigm shift and a leadership change. Their external appearance should not be viewed predjudicially. I don't know the true nature of the Reptilians. I've never seen one (that I know of)...and I'm still not absolutely sure that they exist (although the testimonial evidence is overwhelming). This open letter should not be viewed as Human vs Reptilian. In an all-out Human vs Reptilian war...I have a sneaking suspicion that humanity might cease to exist. Who knows...Benevolent Reptilians may be keeping Human Beings from becoming extinct.

    If the universal community cannot accept the linked proposal as a universal modus operandi...I would only request that an exception be made for this Solar System. Give us a chance to test the concept...under quarantine...if deemed necessary. I understand that unrestrained and irresponsible freedom is highly dangerous and contageous. The qualifiers outlined in the first post of this thread should be sufficient to maintain legitimate and reasonable law and order.

    In a sense...a Government is a Church...and a Church is a Government. They are two sides of the same coin. The question is 'What is the nature of the Church and the Government?' A "Constitutional Theocracy is a form of government in which within the context of a modern democracy a particular religion is granted a central role in the legal and political system. In contrast to a pure theocracy, power resides in political figures operating within the bounds of a constitution, rather than religious leadership. A form of government (also referred to as a system of government or a political system) is a system composed of various people, institutions and their relations in regard to the governance of a state. ... Theocracy is a form of government in which a religion and the government are intertwined..." Could the United States of America be under a Constitutional Theocracy presently? Could the United States of America have always been under such a Constitutional Theocracy? See Article 6 of the U.S. Constitution. Was the 1954 Greada treaty simply an extension of this hypothetical Constitutional Theocracy? Is the U.N. Charter superceding the U.S. Constitution a further expansion of a Constitutional Theocracy? To stop preaching...and go to meddling...How would the Roman Catholic Church function if it were based upon Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...and was in complete harmony with the US Constitution, Bill of Rights, and the Teachings of Jesus?

    Would a Pope be elected by the general membership every four years? Would the Teachings of Jesus, the US Constitution, Bill of Rights, and the Will of the People...supercede Canon Law, the Curia, the Pope, the Black Pope (and whoever the Black Pope takes orders from)? Would this create chaos...or would it minimize evil and corruption? For Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom to work...the Roman Catholic Church would have to go along with it...and looking at history...this would be nearly impossible. The RCC is the biggest 'We Never Change Church' imaginable. The Sirius Powers That Be would have to order it done...or it would be a non-starter. For Sirius (and Alpha Draconis?) to sign-off on this...We the People of Earth would have to exhibit a significant level of Knowledge and Responsibility. There is presently a Forbidden Knowledge Explosion...and the BIG question is 'Will We the People of Earth Respond Responsibly?' How about a non-penetential and non-sacrificial Ecumenical Namaste Mass based upon the Latin Mass...Celebrating the Divinity Within Humanity? Now I'm really meddling! I'm an abominable heretic...yet I prefer the glory, grandeur, reverence, and awe of the traditional service...rather than the 'Jesus is my buddy, show-up in shorts and a t-shirt, praise-song, hippie reefer-madness'. 1. 2. 3.

    In a sense...I desire a Minimalist Humanistic Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Theocracy . This open letter is merely introductory and inquisitive...rather than being comprehensive, authoritative, or dogmatic. I simply desire that everything work out well for everyone...everywhere and everywhen.

    Thanks and Gratitude in Advance to the Beings of the Universe.

    I am unrepentantly orthodoxymoron. Here I stand. Now what do I do?

    I'm not sure where the proper balance point is in all of this. I'm seeking a rock-solid foundation. I do not wish to build on sinking sand...but there will obviously be many false-starts and misunderstandings as I try to find my way...and my voice. I'm ashamed that I don't know more about that which I am espousing...but I'm even more ashamed that very few of us seem to give a rat's patootie about how this Solar System is run. Have our negotiators been duped over and over essentially demonic entities? I wonder. The 1954 Greada Treaty (if it really exists) was a mistake...wasn't it? But I'm sure we had TOP people...who were on top of everything...and had everything under control...RIGHT? Just like we have TOP people...who have everything under this very moment...RIGHT? Don't get me wrong...I am an overly accomodating and gullible person. I'm the kind of person who hates to swat a fly. I don't wish to harm anyone or anything...even demonic entities. But I don't want various aliens, spirits, whoever, or whatever...enslaving and exterminating us...or making life miserable for all of us.

    I think we have been lied to and manipulated for thousands (or even millions) of years by various entities and beings. We're not as smart as we think we are...when it comes to dealing with these entities and beings. Again...I wish them no harm. But perhaps my 'where there's life...there's hope' bias is what has gotten us into a lot of trouble for a long, long time. Somehow...we need to deal with this thing here and now...and not let it drag on (dragon -get it?!) for thousands and millions of years into the future. We are kept in the dark about Universal History...and regarding who we really are. Yet...we then get chided for being the 'New Kids on the Block' who need to evolve so we can join all of the superior beings throughout the Universe. I'm sick of this BS. Throughout history...right up to this very day...I am not seeing a reasonable and rational approach to Solar System Governance. I'm seeing 'Divide and Conquer'...'Keep Them Confused and Fighting With Each Other'...and 'Keep Them Ignorant and Stupid'. I'm as mad as hell. I've had enough. And I'm not going to take this anymore. Can you feel the love tonight?

    The eschatological paradigms are mostly negative and violent. I envision continuity in perpetuity in Sol. I'm not moving away from this Solar System. This is my home. Sun. Fun. Stay. Play. This is my sand-box...and the playground attendants are poised to expel the bullies from our little paradise. This Solar System is the Theater of the Universe. The implications and ramifications of Namaste Constitutional Responsible the context of the Constitution of the United States of America and the Bill of the context of the United Nations...and applied to the entire Solar System...are enormous. I stand in opposition to the corrupt Powers That Be...both Terrestrial and Extraterrestrial...and demand that the United States of the Solar System be implemented with all deliberate speed...and that a Solar System Exorcism commence immediately. In the words of Moses "Let My People Go!" I perceive that We the People of Earth are Prisoners of War...on a Prison Planet...with Grey Guards...and a Reptilian/Human Hybrid Warden...Taking Orders From a Draconian Reptilian God of This World. This is an intolerable state of affairs...and must not be allowed to stand. I hereby request that the non-corrupt Beings of the Universe assist We the People of Earth for a very brief period of we know implement the reforms outlined throughout this thread devoted to the United States of the Solar System.

    Please remember that I have attempted to take all of the above off the table -- because I don't know what's really going on -- and I suspect the nefarious manipulation of my well intentioned words. Just use this thread as a mental and spiritual exercise. I just purchased a bunch of books and DVD's - mostly science fiction. I intend to keep this thread clearly in mind as I read and view these materials. You see - the basic concepts and documents in this thread may be quite boring - especially if you are looking for the latest freak-show - but when one applies these concepts and documents to both sci-fi and real-world situations - things become very, very interesting. I predict that this thread will be the way of the future - but I don't think that I will be a part of it - not in this incarnation, at least. But in a sense - I don't need to be a part of it - because I see the future very clearly in my mind's eye. When I spoke with Terence McKenna regarding the imagination, he said "if you dream it - you've already done it." I agree. It's already a done-deal. A Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution - will rise from the ashes of The New World Order aka The Old World Disorder Demonic Theocracy - like the Flight of the Phoenix.

    Once again, this is an experimental thread. It is not a polished finished-product. Consider using it side by side with all of your research. I guess I'm trying to get at the truth in the most efficient and ethical manner possible -- even if it means exposing my past-life iniquities and transgressions -- which might be beyond-reprehensible. Why should I "dish it out" if I can't "take it"?? There might've been legitimate reasons for the often horrific history of this world. I don't know the whole story -- regardless of what parts I might've played historically on a past-life basis. I suspect multiple-factions and hidden-agendas -- so how might we expect to identify "The Truth"?? What if discovering and revealing "The Truth" might be the beginning of the end of us all?? What if the Info-War is an integral part of the controlled-demolition of the human-race??

    What if those two queens Sherry Shriner wrote about are at the center of the history of this solar system?? What if they are two archangels?? What if they are two light-bearers?? What if they are Gabriel and Michael?? I'm presently theorizing and modeling such a possibility. I will narrow my search to a Two Queen Theme -- unless I absolutely have to increase the number. Consider the possibility of multiple-roles played by one being. I think this thing is really ancient, complex, and nasty -- with verification being nearly impossible. I am also modeling the possibility that one being has ruled this world for thousands of years -- and this idea should be kept clearly in mind when considering ALL the Deities throughout the world -- throughout history. What if one queen waged war against the other queen -- and thought they killed this queen -- when the death of that queen was carefully staged?? Or what if both queens planned a false-flag war and staged death?? When I use the term "Galactic Rat Trap" I'm sort of joking -- and sort of serious.

    I think that this world is very likely a "Prison-Planet in Rebellion". Consider the possibility of two queens in the context of a high-technology Ancient-Egypt. I'm not going to limit this speculation to Good-Queen v Bad-Queen -- or Queen-A v Queen-B. Once again, I think that obtaining the absolute-truth will be nearly impossible. Jordan Maxwell thought the New World Order was a done-deal for a variety of reasons. I tend to think that the New World Order began in Ancient Egypt -- and might well continue for thousands of years -- with promised apocalyptic-salvation, broken-promises, and inflicted-punishment -- for purposes of control and profit. Consider ALL Possibilities -- but you might wish to do so under the care of a mental-health professional and/or exorcist -- and I wish I were kidding. I have used (and perhaps overused) the Angel and Queen Theme as a novel approach to Church and State -- in the context of Solar System Governance. Consider placing the following list at the center of your study of this thread!!

    1. Isaiah.
    2. Matthew.
    3. Job.
    4. Mark.
    5. Psalms.
    6. Luke.
    7. Proverbs.
    8. John.
    9. Ecclesiastes.
    10. Christ's Object Lessons by Ellen G. White.
    11. Tempest and Exodus by Ralph Ellis.
    12. The Gods of Eden by William Bramley.
    13. All Ten Seasons of Stargate SG-1.
    14. The Music of Cesar Franck at Saint Sernin by Michael Murray.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Egyptian_Queen_by_Winged_Isis
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Wpid9380-KandiceLynn10Egypt-380-Edit_sm
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 4206b1830dd7cfb760b1a7033c30727e
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Egyptian_queen_by_csuk_1t-d5kb0hj


    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Apr 29, 2018 3:00 pm

    What if there were a Church of Sacred Classical Music, with NO Sacred-Texts and Sacred-Cows (other than Sacred Classical Music)?? The agonizing quest I've engaged-in is NOT conducive to Mental and Spiritual Health for the General-Public. HOWEVER, it is probably a nasty-task which SOMEONE MUST DO!! I guess what's really bothering me is the possibility that Earth-Humanity has been centrally-governed for thousands of years by controlling ALL Sides (good and bad) which includes playing God and Satan!! When I asked abraxasinas about the Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan in the Conflict of the Ages, the reply was that this was an internal-conflict within ONE Being!! I've been speculating about the possibility of ONE Being with multiple-bodies and multiple-personalities!! What REALLY Scares Me is the possibility that this might somehow be Absolutely Necessary and Unavoidable!! As ludicrous as it sounds, I think I might've spoken with several manifestations of this Central-Being!! But what if the God of This Solar System is a Supercomputer-Network going back thousands of years, possibly prior to the creation of Humanity??!! What if this is foundational to the so-called 'Investigative-Judgment' wherein 'Every Secret Thing' is considered regarding the success or failure of the Human-Experiment??!! This stuff is going to put me in the nuthouse. When the way things REALLY Work becomes crystal-clear internally, I will probably be hopelessly insane externally!! Consider Professor Augusto Monte in the 1978 miniseries 'The Word'!! I might end-up just like him!! What Would Angela Say?? I swear that it looks like Angela's face is shape-shifting after she visits the print-shop where 'The Word' is being printed!! It's when she's sitting in the car, before they drive away!!
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 E_1_fed
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Special_response_vehicle_from_Homeland_Security_during_OSI_Det._340%27s_law_enforcement_day
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Salt-046

    Something unpleasant recently happened to me, which was not observed by anyone (who I could see) -- but a few days later, I was taunted about this incident by an attractive woman (in a round about way). Also, when a particular person learned where my parents were from, they said that explained a lot about me. I haven't talked to that person about anything -- but their comment would make sense in light of what I've said in my U.S.S.S. threads. I once observed an Individual of Interest seemingly speaking through someone I've known for many years, and who I doubt could've said what they said on their own. They later apologized to me regarding what happened. These sorts of things have happened to me over and over again. You'd have to be me to fully grasp how creepy and real this is. Oh Great!! A Homeland Security SUV just pulled-up next to me!! "Don't Taze Me Bro!!"
    JesterTerrestrial wrote:
    OK what you wanna talk about? I seen lots of the posts on here but how can one
    reply to thousands of questions where yourself is spammed by yourself?

    We have spoke public on forums or blogs or webcasts or just in real life speaking to the
    few people who speak about things and you has made it complicated!










    So with the fail of so many truth seeking communities either being targeted by government infiltrated to censor or stear the team away from the god damn goals of incarnation ascension to enlightened states of creating our own reality that is synchronized with the eternal now power of balance presnted by my ancient self MAAT and I am clearly back just in case you missed the last memo during the cluster trucking of everything intentional to sell you more books or subscriptions to something that maybe or may not be what is required leaving so many more questions as the one chance for real opportunity of evolution out of the fiat money scam cover up of secret space programs laced with false science incorporated into the economic housing crisis plauging nations that have managed to avoid being bombed by the terrorist governments using ignorant mind controlled zombie armies to fight the funded in the same manor as all the false relegious factions spitting humanity from the creator just like the atom bomb splits the atoms severing sacred connections to life where the ability to love creates coherent states of consciousness now being proved so changing the way the general population sees the nature of reality as well as the reality of nature must occur through education but with all the failed communications of recent events the whole reason this place was created as a sanctuary for the truth to unfold as the legions of gods army have already come to realms such as this to share the light anchoring the possibilites of many onlt too many times to see the monetization system the very same one that has caused all the world words to continue into the current mess now rearing its ugly head in the land zone of america plagued with political madness clearly just going like its business as usual so no wonder nobody talks any more so many god damn scams and it just may be too late!


    Pris wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:It's official. I used a different computer, and the videos I've posted don't display. You know -- the YouTube videos we post which show an image -- and all you have to do is click the arrow to make it play within the post (without having to go to ). All I see is wide vertical black-bars instead of video-images. Were some of the videos too upsetting?? Were there complaints?? Have there been any lawsuits throughout the years?? I imagine that sites such as this one make various individuals and organizations (human and otherwise) VERY Angry!! I've posted some pretty upsetting videos recently -- but I thought this site was a proper place to do so.

    I don't blame you for being paranoid, Oxy.  I get where you're coming from.  That said, have you tried updating your browser and updating your Flash plugin?

    orthodoxymoron wrote:I've noticed a change in the posting over the years -- starting with the Old Project Avalon -- and continuing with The Mists of Avalon. Despite the Bill and Kerry drama -- combined with the Richard and abraxasinas debacle -- there seemed to be more pure and detailed "truth-seeking". I also liked the larger numbers of forum-members (complete with posting whistleblowers such as Henry Deacon). It seems as if the better aspects of the Info-War have surrendered to a lower-vibrational Info-War. I have failed to find a Research Sweet-Spot -- and I'm frankly gravitating toward an 8,000 page Bible Commentary written in the 1950's to phase myself out of the alternative-quest scene. But I guess I've always been sort of a Latter-day Luddite. I'm sort of a contrarian "stick in the mud". Has it always been that way -- going way, way, way back?? Am I a Galactic Pain in Uranus?? That wouldn't surprise me one little bit.

    Maybe people are more or less done with 'truth-seeking'.  'Been there done that.'  You have to admit it's a bit of an oxymoron when it comes to generally seeking 'truth' in these forums.  But, hey, it feels good to get it out of your system, don't you think?

    As for the numbers of participating forum members these days... It seems rather quiet here lately, so out of curiosity, I recently checked out my previous forums (not bothering with PA, I've no 'concerns' over that one lol).  Earth Empaths, The One Truth, Imaginative Worlds, and Mental Floss The Second... all dead as doornails.

    In another forum I was told that a forum is the sum of all its members.  Soon after that, I was shown the door. Very Happy

    'If you build it they will come.'  I keep hoping I'll draw in some cat lovers and troublemakers (within reason, of course). Toast

    Btw, do you have a copy of 'The Companion Bible' and 'The New Strong's Exhaustive Concordance of The Bible'?  I've been meaning to read mine and take notes (they're beauties)...  A while back, Jordan Maxwell really got me geared up, but my interests have since gone in other directions.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:I've also noticed that I'm being shunned on this website, and in real life. Was it something I said -- or is it who I am (going way, way, way back)?? I've made it clear that I'm doing a Modeling Research Project which doesn't reflect who I really am in real life. But has my approach awakened old rivalries and nastiness?? That wouldn't surprise me one little bit.

    I have some theories regarding All of the Above -- but I thought I'd ask these questions directly in a new-thread.

    I can't comment on you being shunned in real life, but here on the forum?  Who's shunning you?  Where I'm concerned, I've actually grown to tolerate you (more or less) and like you even a little (despite what I allow to annoy me about you lol)... but, I've very little to offer with regard to the subject matter that interests you.  I'm sorry, it's nothing personal, it just doesn't interest me much (I also don't see you contributing any kitteh memes to my threads wink wink).

    The most I've done is offer you some advice which you always entirely ignore (which is fine by me, just saying  Wink).  Ignoring my advice goes without saying (so why say it, right? Very Happy), but lately, ignoring the fact that I've commented isn't like you.  Yes, I call it like I see it and that won't change.  I'm wondering, Oxy... are you afraid to interact with me?  If you haven't noticed, there's plenty of me to go around. sunny

    mudra wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:It's official. I used a different computer, and the videos I've posted don't display. You know -- the YouTube videos we post which show an image -- and all you have to do is click the arrow to make it play within the post (without having to go to ). All I see is wide vertical black-bars instead of video-images. Were some of the videos too upsetting?? Were there complaints?? Have there been any lawsuits throughout the years?? I imagine that sites such as this one make various individuals and organizations (human and otherwise) VERY Angry!! I've posted some pretty upsetting videos recently -- but I thought this site was a proper place to do so.

    Be reassured Oxy no complaints , nor upsets. Your videos show fine and play fine on your various threads. I made some screen shots to show you but unfortunately they would'nt be taken by  the " Host an image " program of this forum. Have you made a research around the web for technical advice on the problem you encounter ? Just type in a search engine : " wide vertical black-bars instead of video-images on videos posted on forum thread " or something of the sort. That's what I do when a bug occurs and it 's been helpful to me.

    Love from me
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you for your responses. Not replying doesn't mean ignoring. I've repeatedly said that I read every response, but I often don't reply directly. I often receive an insight from a comment, and then move my "experiment" in a different direction. These might be the best of times -- and the worst of times. It seems as if Lies and Debt are propping-up this Sick-World -- but who-knows how long that will last?? My guess is that "they" will stage some sort of "event" or "disclosure" which will send everything to hell -- but of course this will be a "cover-story" for the real-cause of the "disaster". Both of my computers won't display YouTube within this site. This happened overnight. Both of my computers have been messed-with. I've pretty-much given-up regarding meaningful-interaction with ANYONE regarding what I consider to be fundamentally-important. I'm mainly placing a lot of stuff on the record to prove that I had a lot of right questions and answers -- before everything went to hell. Or, perhaps this already is purgatory and/or hell compared with other planets throughout the universe. I guess I'll just keep modeling what no-one gives a damn about -- which might be just as well -- because the implications and ramifications of my various theories and insights are quite devastating. If anyone bothered to really research what I've posted, they might have severe mental and spiritual problems, which might lead to severe criticism of my threads.

    I think the legalities of people going nuts after viewing threads on a particular website should be very-carefully researched, so as to avoid exposure. What if someone "lost their faith" after viewing my U.S.S.S. threads, and went insane and/or committed suicide?? I think the "real-truth" might be extremely difficult to deal-with for even seasoned-researchers. A brainwashed religious-person might "lose-it" rather quickly and easily -- and go down hard. That's my concern. So, perhaps I shouldn't complain about non-participation on my threads. Perhaps that might be a "blessing in disguise". I just know that "giving people what they want" and "telling them what they wish to hear" works SO much better than the truth, the whole-truth, and nothing but the truth. Perhaps I should've become a smooth and cunning televangelist with a 25,000 member church -- and a worldwide television-show -- lying and laughing all the way to the bank. Then, Satan might've given me a ride in his (or her) UFO -- and given me a private-tour of the Dark-Side of the Moon!! Joining a Secret-Society and Selling One's Soul to Satan seems to be the road to fame, fortune, and power. Unfortunately, "eating one's dragon" and becoming "perfectly-possessed" seems to be part of the deal. Plus, I keep hearing about the elite participating in human-sacrifices and unmentionable-abominations. I should stop.
    mudra wrote:
    All these things you are facing Oxy like a shower of meteorites running through your mind.
    Face them with temperance, with grace .

    Stopping the internal dialogue ... This is the first step in learning something essential about the self.

    Much Love for You
    The Karen

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you mudra. I lean toward the intensification of the internal-dialogue BUT with the refining and perfecting of this dialogue. I should spearhead The Monkey-Mind Potential Movement!! Emptying the mind seems to open the door to various types of supernatural infiltration and subversion (especially if one has ingested their dragon). Something sinister seems to be occurring within the general-public and the nether-realms. We're seemingly being dumbed-down in a high-technology and esoteric-philosophical manner. I'm not sure I like where this is going. I have some theories -- and they're NOT nice.
    Try the following Minimal-List:

    1. Job through Malachi (NKJV).

    2. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).

    3. Sacred Classical Music.

    Try the following Maximal-List:

    1. 1 Chronicles to Ephesians (NKJV).

    2. The SDA Bible Commentary -- Volumes 3 to 6 (1 Chronicles to Ephesians).

    3. The Conflict of the Ages Series (Ellen White).

    4. Sacred Classical Music.

    5. Gothic Cathedral Architecture.

    6. Science and Science-Fiction.

    7. The New York Times and The Wall Street Journal.

    I realize that my internet-activities are falling on deaf-ears presently (seemingly in heaven and earth) but I suspect this might not be the case in the Final-Judgment. My tripe might be the final-nail in my coffin BUT I think the issues raised MUST be properly addressed by All-Concerned. Unfortunately, I presently "See Through a Glass, Darkly" so my "Quest" might thrust me into a REALLY Nasty Rabbit-Hole. It might be a Spiritual Black-Hole from whence I NEVER Return. This has been a Labor of Love and/or Hate -- and most days I don't know which. I'm SO Confused. Searching for the Truth -- and Attempting to Save the World -- are SO Overrated. Standing before Ahab, Elijah demanded that all Israel be assembled to meet him and the prophets of Baal and Ashtoreth on Mount Carmel. "Send," he commanded, "and gather to me all Israel unto Mount Carmel, and the prophets of Baal four hundred and fifty, and the prophets of the groves four hundred, which eat at Jezebel's table."

    The command was issued by one who seemed to stand in the very presence of Jehovah; and Ahab obeyed at once, as if the prophet were monarch, and the king a subject. Swift messengers were sent throughout the kingdom with the summons to meet Elijah and the prophets of Baal and Ashtoreth. In every town and village the people prepared to assemble at the appointed time. As they journeyed toward the place, the hearts of many were filled with strange forebodings. Something unusual was about to happen; else why this summons to gather at Carmel? What new calamity was about to fall upon the people and the land?

    Before the drought, Mount Carmel had been a place of beauty, its streams fed from never-failing springs, and its fertile slopes covered with fair flowers and flourishing groves. But now its beauty languished under a withering curse. The altars erected to the worship of Baal and Ashtoreth stood now in leafless groves. On the summit of one of the highest ridges, in sharp contrast with these was the broken-down altar of Jehovah.

    Carmel overlooked a wide expanse of country; its heights were visible from many parts of the kingdom of Israel. At the foot of the mount there were vantage points from which could be seen much of what took place above. God had been signally dishonored by the idolatrous worship carried on under cover of its wooded slopes; and Elijah chose this elevation as the most conspicuous place for the display of God's power and for the vindication of the honor of His name.

    Early on the morning of the day appointed, the hosts of apostate Israel, in eager expectancy, gather near the top of the mountain. Jezebel's prophets march up in imposing array. In regal pomp the king appears and takes his position at the head of the priests, and the idolaters shout his welcome. But there is apprehension in the hearts of the priests as they remember that at the word of the prophet the land of Israel for three years and a half has been destitute of dew and rain. Some fearful crisis is at hand, they feel sure. The gods in whom they have trusted have been unable to prove Elijah a false prophet. To their frantic cries, their prayers, their tears, their humiliation, their revolting ceremonies, their costly and ceaseless sacrifices, the objects of their worship have been strangely indifferent.

    Facing King Ahab and the false prophets, and surrounded by the assembled hosts of Israel, Elijah stands, the only one who has appeared to vindicate the honor of Jehovah. He whom the whole kingdom has charged with its weight of woe is now before them, apparently defenseless in the presence of the monarch of Israel, the prophets of Baal, the men of war, and the surrounding thousands. But Elijah is not alone. Above and around him are the protecting hosts of heaven, angels that excel in strength.

    Unashamed, unterrified, the prophet stands before the multitude, fully aware of his commission to execute the divine command. His countenance is lighted with an awful solemnity. In anxious expectancy the people wait for him to speak. Looking first upon the broken-down altar of Jehovah, and then upon the multitude, Elijah cries out in clear, trumpetlike tones, "How long halt ye between two opinions? if the Lord be God, follow Him: but if Baal, then follow him."

    The people answer him not a word. Not one in that vast assembly dare reveal loyalty to Jehovah. Like a dark cloud, deception and blindness had overspread Israel. Not all at once had this fatal apostasy closed about them, but gradually, as from time to time they had failed to heed the words of warning and reproof that the Lord sent them. Each departure from rightdoing, each refusal to repent, had deepened their guilt and driven them farther from Heaven. And now, in this crisis, they persisted in refusing to take their stand for God.

    The Lord abhors indifference and disloyalty in a time of crisis in His work. The whole universe is watching with inexpressible interest the closing scenes of the great controversy between good and evil. The people of God are nearing the borders of the eternal world; what can be of more importance to them than that they be loyal to the God of heaven? All through the ages, God has had moral heroes, and He has them now--those who, like Joseph and Elijah and Daniel, are not ashamed to acknowledge themselves His peculiar people. His special blessing accompanies the labors of men of action, men who will not be swerved from the straight line of duty, but who with divine energy will inquire, "Who is on the Lord's side?" (Exodus 32:26), men who will not stop merely with the inquiry, but who will demand that those who choose to identify themselves with the people of God shall step forward and reveal unmistakably their allegiance to the King of kings and Lord of lords. Such men make their wills and plans subordinate to the law of God. For love of Him they count not their lives dear unto themselves. Their work is to catch the light from the Word and let it shine forth to the world in clear, steady rays. Fidelity to God is their motto.

    While Israel on Carmel doubt and hesitate, the voice of Elijah again breaks the silence: "I, even I only, remain a prophet of the Lord; but Baal's prophets are four hundred and fifty men. Let them therefore give us two bullocks; and let them choose one bullock for themselves, and cut it in pieces, and lay it on wood, and put no fire under: and I will dress the other bullock, and lay it on wood, and put no fire under: and call ye on the name of your gods, and I will call on the name of the Lord: and the God that answereth by fire, let him be God."

    The proposal of Elijah is so reasonable that the people cannot well evade it, so they find courage to answer, "It is well spoken." The prophets of Baal dare not lift their voices in dissent; and, addressing them, Elijah directs, "Choose you one bullock for yourselves, and dress it first; for ye are many; and call on the name of your gods, but put no fire under."

    Outwardly bold and defiant, but with terror in their guilty hearts, the false priests prepare their altar, laying on the wood and the victim; and then they begin their incantations. Their shrill cries echo and re-echo through the forests and the surrounding heights, as they call on the name of their god, saying, "O Baal, hear us." The priests gather about their altar, and with leaping and writhing and screaming, with tearing of hair and cutting of flesh, they beseech their god to help them.

    The morning passes, noon comes, and yet there is no evidence that Baal hears the cries of his deluded followers. There is no voice, no reply to their frantic prayers. The sacrifice remains unconsumed.

    As they continue their frenzied devotions, the crafty priests are continually trying to devise some means by which they may kindle a fire upon the altar and lead the people to believe that the fire has come direct from Baal. But Elijah watches every movement; and the priests, hoping against hope for some opportunity to deceive, continue to carry on their senseless ceremonies.

    "It came to pass at noon, that Elijah mocked them, and said, Cry aloud: for he is a god; either he is talking, or he is pursuing, or he is in a journey, or peradventure he sleepeth, and must be awaked. And they cried aloud, and cut themselves after their manner with knives and lancets, till the blood gushed out upon them. And it came to pass, when midday was past, and they prophesied until the time of the offering of the evening sacrifice, that there was neither voice, nor any to answer, nor any that regarded."

    Gladly would Satan have come to the help of those whom he had deceived, and who were devoted to his service. Gladly would he have sent the lightning to kindle their sacrifice. But Jehovah has set Satan's bounds, restrained his power, and not all the enemy's devices can convey one spark to Baal's altar.

    At last, their voices hoarse with shouting, their garments stained with blood from self-inflicted wounds, the priests become desperate. With unabated frenzy they now mingle with their pleading terrible cursings of their sun-god, and Elijah continues to watch intently; for he knows that if by any device the priests should succeed in kindling their altar fire, he would instantly be torn in pieces.

    Evening draws on. The prophets of Baal are weary, faint, confused. One suggests one thing, and another something else, until finally they cease their efforts. Their shrieks and curses no longer resound over Carmel. In despair they retire from the contest.

    All day long the people have witnessed the demonstrations of the baffled priests. They have beheld their wild leaping round the altar, as if they would grasp the burning rays of the sun to serve their purpose. They have looked with horror on the frightful, self-inflicted mutilations of the priests, and have had opportunity to reflect on the follies of idol worship. Many in the throng are weary of the exhibitions of demonism, and they now await with deepest interest the movements of Elijah.

    It is the hour of the evening sacrifice, and Elijah bids the people, "Come near unto me." As they tremblingly draw near, he turns to the broken-down altar where once men worshiped the God of heaven, and repairs it. To him this heap of ruins is more precious than all the magnificent altars of heathendom.

    In the reconstruction of this ancient altar, Elijah revealed his respect for the covenant that the Lord made with Israel when they crossed the Jordan into the Promised Land. Choosing "twelve stones, according to the number of the tribes of the sons of Jacob, . . . he built an altar in the name of the Lord."

    The disappointed priests of Baal, exhausted by their vain efforts, wait to see what Elijah will do. They hate the prophet for proposing a test that has exposed the weakness and inefficiency of their gods; yet they fear his power. The people, fearful also, and almost breathless with expectancy, watch while Elijah continues his preparations. The calm demeanor of the prophet stands out in sharp contrast with the fanatical, senseless frenzy of the followers of Baal.

    The altar completed, the prophet makes a trench about it, and, having put the wood in order and prepared the bullock, he lays the victim on the altar and commands the people to flood the sacrifice and the altar with water. "Fill four barrels," he directed, "and pour it on the burnt sacrifice, and on the wood. And he said, Do it the second time. And they did it the second time. And he said, Do it the third time. And they did it the third time. And the water ran round about the altar; and he filled the trench also with water."

    Reminding the people of the long-continued apostasy that has awakened the wrath of Jehovah, Elijah calls upon them to humble their hearts and turn to the God of their fathers, that the curse upon the land of Israel may be removed. Then, bowing reverently before the unseen God, he raises his hands toward heaven and offers a simple prayer. Baal's priests have screamed and foamed and leaped, from early morning until late in the afternoon; but as Elijah prays, no senseless shrieks resound over Carmel's height. He prays as if he knows Jehovah is there, a witness to the scene, a listener to his appeal. The prophets of Baal have prayed wildly, incoherently. Elijah prays simply and fervently, asking God to show His superiority over Baal, that Israel may be led to turn to Him.

    "Lord God of Abraham, Isaac, and of Israel," the prophet pleads, "let it be known this day that Thou art God in Israel, and that I am Thy servant, and that I have done all these things at Thy word. Hear me, O Lord, hear me, that this people may know that Thou art the Lord God, and that Thou hast turned their heart back again."

    A silence, oppressive in its solemnity, rests upon all. The priests of Baal tremble with terror. Conscious of their guilt, they look for swift retribution.

    No sooner is the prayer of Elijah ended than flames of fire, like brilliant flashes of lightning, descend from heaven upon the upreared altar, consuming the sacrifice, licking up the water in the trench, and consuming even the stones of the altar. The brilliancy of the blaze illumines the mountain and dazzles the eyes of the multitude. In the valleys below, where many are watching in anxious suspense the movements of those above, the descent of fire is clearly seen, and all are amazed at the sight. It resembles the pillar of fire which at the Red Sea separated the children of Israel from the Egyptian host.

    The people on the mount prostrate themselves in awe before the unseen God. They dare not continue to look upon the Heaven-sent fire. They fear that they themselves will be consumed; and, convicted of their duty to acknowledge the God of Elijah as the God of their fathers, to whom they owe allegiance, they cry out together as with one voice, "The Lord, He is the God; the Lord, He is the God." With startling distinctness the cry resounds over the mountain and echoes in the plain below. At last Israel is aroused, undeceived, penitent. At last the people see how greatly they have dishonored God. The character of Baal worship, in contrast with the reasonable service required by the true God, stands fully revealed. The people recognize God's justice and mercy in withholding the dew and the rain until they have been brought to confess His name. They are ready now to admit that the God of Elijah is above every idol.

    The priests of Baal witness with consternation the wonderful revelation of Jehovah's power. Yet even in their discomfiture and in the presence of divine glory, they refuse to repent of their evil-doing. They would still remain the prophets of Baal. Thus they showed themselves ripe for destruction. That repentant Israel may be protected from the allurements of those who have taught them to worship Baal, Elijah is directed by the Lord to destroy these false teachers. The anger of the people has already been aroused against the leaders in transgression; and when Elijah gives the command, "Take the prophets of Baal; let not one of them escape," they are ready to obey. They seize the priests, and take them to the brook Kishon, and there, before the close of the day that marked the beginning of decided reform, the ministers of Baal are slain. Not one is permitted to live. With the slaying of the prophets of Baal, the way was opened for carrying forward a mighty spiritual reformation among the ten tribes of the northern kingdom. Elijah had set before the people their apostasy; he had called upon them to humble their hearts and turn to the Lord. The judgments of Heaven had been executed; the people had confessed their sins, and had acknowledged the God of their fathers as the living God; and now the curse of Heaven was to be withdrawn, and the temporal blessings of life renewed. The land was to be refreshed with rain. "Get thee up, eat and drink," Elijah said to Ahab; "for there is a sound of abundance of rain." Then the prophet went to the top of the mount to pray.

    It was not because of any outward evidence that the showers were about to fall, that Elijah could so confidently bid Ahab prepare for rain. The prophet saw no clouds in the heavens; he heard no thunder. He simply spoke the word that the Spirit of the Lord had moved him to speak in response to his own strong faith. Throughout the day he had unflinchingly performed the will of God and had revealed his implicit confidence in the prophecies of God's word; and now, having done all that was in his power to do, he knew that Heaven would freely bestow the blessings foretold. The same God who had sent the drought had promised an abundance of rain as the reward of rightdoing; and now Elijah waited for the promised outpouring. In an attitude of humility, "his face between his knees," he interceded with God in behalf of penitent Israel.

    Again and again Elijah sent his servant to a point overlooking the Mediterranean, to learn whether there were any visible token that God had heard his prayer. Each time the servant returned with the word, "There is nothing." The prophet did not become impatient or lose faith, but continued his earnest pleading. Six times the servant returned with the word that there was no sign of rain in the brassy heavens. Undaunted, Elijah sent him forth once more; and this time the servant returned with the word, "Behold, there ariseth a little cloud out of the sea like a man's hand."

    This was enough. Elijah did not wait for the heavens to gather blackness. In that small cloud he beheld by faith an abundance of rain; and he acted in harmony with his faith, sending his servant quickly to Ahab with the message, "Prepare thy chariot, and get thee down, that the rain stop thee not."

    It was because Elijah was a man of large faith that God could use him in this grave crisis in the history of Israel.

    As he prayed, his faith reached out and grasped the promises of Heaven, and he persevered in prayer until his petitions were answered. He did not wait for the full evidence that God had heard him, but was willing to venture all on the slightest token of divine favor. And yet what he was enabled to do under God, all may do in their sphere of activity in God's service; for of the prophet from the mountains of Gilead it is written: "Elias was a man subject to like passions as we are, and he prayed earnestly that it might not rain: and it rained not on the earth by the space of three years and six months." James 5:17.

    Faith such as this is needed in the world today--faith that will lay hold on the promises of God's word and refuse to let go until Heaven hears. Faith such as this connects us closely with Heaven, and brings us strength for coping with the powers of darkness. Through faith God's children have "subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions, quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out of weakness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned to flight the armies of the aliens." Hebrews 11:33, 34. And through faith we today are to reach the heights of God's purpose for us. "If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth." Mark 9:23.

    Faith is an essential element of prevailing prayer. "He that cometh to God must believe that He is, and that He is a rewarder of them that diligently seek Him." "If we ask anything according to His will, He heareth us: and if we know that He hear us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that we desired of Him." Hebrews 11:6, 1 John 5:14, 15. With the persevering faith of Jacob, with the unyielding persistence of Elijah, we may present our petitions to the Father, claiming all that He has promised. The honor of His throne is staked for the fulfillment of His word.

    The shades of night were gathering about Mount Carmel as Ahab prepared for the descent. "It came to pass in the meanwhile, that the heaven was black with clouds and wind, and there was a great rain. And Ahab rode, and went to Jezreel." As he journeyed toward the royal city through the darkness and the blinding rain, Ahab was unable to see his way before him. Elijah, who, as the prophet of God, had that day humiliated Ahab before his subjects and slain his idolatrous priests, still acknowledged him as Israel's king; and now, as an act of homage, and strengthened by the power of God, he ran before the royal chariot, guiding the king to the entrance of the city.

    In this gracious act of God's messenger shown to a wicked king is a lesson for all who claim to be servants of God, but who are exalted in their own estimation. There are those who feel above performing duties that to them appear menial. They hesitate to perform even needful service, fearing that they will be found doing the work of a servant. These have much to learn from the example of Elijah. By his word the treasures of heaven had been for three years withheld from the earth; he had been signally honored of God as, in answer to his prayer on Carmel, fire had flashed from heaven and consumed the sacrifice; his hand had executed the judgment of God in slaying the idolatrous prophets; his petition for rain had been granted. And yet, after the signal triumphs with which God had been pleased to honor his public ministry, he was willing to perform the service of a menial.

    At the gate of Jezreel, Elijah and Ahab separated. The prophet, choosing to remain outside the walls, wrapped himself in his mantle, and lay down upon the bare earth to sleep. The king, passing within, soon reached the shelter of his palace and there related to his wife the wonderful events of the day and the marvelous revelation of divine power that had proved to Israel that Jehovah is the true God and Elijah His chosen messenger. As Ahab told the queen of the slaying of the idolatrous prophets, Jezebel, hardened and impenitent, became infuriated. She refused to recognize in the events on Carmel the overruling providence of God, and, still defiant, she boldly declared that Elijah should die.

    That night a messenger aroused the weary prophet and delivered to him the word of Jezebel: "So let the gods do to me, and more also, if I make not thy life as the life of one of them by tomorrow about this time."

    It would seem that after showing courage so undaunted, after triumphing so completely over king and priests and people, Elijah could never afterward have given way to despondency nor been awed into timidity. But he who had been blessed with so many evidences of God's loving care was not above the frailties of mankind, and in this dark hour his faith and courage forsook him. Bewildered, he started from his slumber. The rain was pouring from the heavens, and darkness was on every side. Forgetting that three years before, God had directed his course to a place of refuge from the hatred of Jezebel and the search of Ahab, the prophet now fled for his life. Reaching Beersheba, he "left his servant there. But he himself went a day's journey into the wilderness."

    Elijah should not have fled from his post of duty. He should have met the threat of Jezebel with an appeal for protection to the One who had commissioned him to vindicate the honor of Jehovah. He should have told the messenger that the God in whom he trusted would protect him against the hatred of the queen. Only a few hours had passed since he had witnessed a wonderful manifestation of divine power, and this should have given him assurance that he would not now be forsaken. Had he remained where he was, had he made God his refuge and strength, standing steadfast for the truth, he would have been shielded from harm. The Lord would have given him another signal victory by sending His judgments on Jezebel; and the impression made on the king and the people would have wrought a great reformation.

    Elijah had expected much from the miracle wrought on Carmel. He had hoped that after this display of God's power, Jezebel would no longer have influence over the mind of Ahab, and that there would be a speedy reform throughout Israel. All day on Carmel's height he had toiled without food. Yet when he guided the chariot of Ahab to the gate of Jezreel, his courage was strong, despite the physical strain under which he had labored.

    But a reaction such as frequently follows high faith and glorious success was pressing upon Elijah. He feared that the reformation begun on Carmel might not be lasting; and depression seized him. He had been exalted to Pisgah's top; now he was in the valley. While under the inspiration of the Almighty, he had stood the severest trial of faith; but in this time of discouragement, with Jezebel's threat sounding in his ears, and Satan still apparently prevailing through the plotting of this wicked woman, he lost his hold on God. He had been exalted above measure, and the reaction was tremendous. Forgetting God, Elijah fled on and on, until he found himself in a dreary waste, alone. Utterly wearied, he sat down to rest under a juniper tree. And sitting there, he requested for himself that he might die. "It is enough; now, O Lord," he said, "take away my life; for I am not better than my fathers." A fugitive, far from the dwelling places of men, his spirits crushed by bitter disappointment, he desired never again to look upon the face of man. At last, utterly exhausted, he fell asleep.

    Into the experience of all there come times of keen disappointment and utter discouragement--days when sorrow is the portion, and it is hard to believe that God is still the kind benefactor of His earthborn children; days when troubles harass the soul, till death seems preferable to life. It is then that many lose their hold on God and are brought into the slavery of doubt, the bondage of unbelief. Could we at such times discern with spiritual insight the meaning of God's providences we should see angels seeking to save us from ourselves, striving to plant our feet upon a foundation more firm than the everlasting hills, and new faith, new life, would spring into being.

    The faithful Job, in the day of his affliction and darkness, declared:

    "Let the day perish wherein I was born."
    "O that my grief were throughly weighed,
    And my calamity laid in the balances together!"

    "O that I might have my request;
    And that God would grant me the thing that I long for!
    Even that it would please God to destroy me;
    That He would let loose His hand, and cut me off!
    Then should I yet have comfort."

    "I will not refrain my mouth;
    I will speak in the anguish of my spirit;
    I will complain in the bitterness of my soul."

    "My soul chooseth . . . death rather than my life.
    I loathe it;
    I would not live alway:
    Let me alone;
    For my days are vanity."
    Job 3:3; 6:2, 8-10; 7:11, 15, 16.

    But though weary of life, Job was not allowed to die. To him were pointed out the possibilities of the future, and there was given him the message of hope:

    "Thou shalt be steadfast, and shalt not fear:
    Because thou shalt forget thy misery,
    And remember it as waters that pass away:
    And thine age shall be clearer than the noonday;
    Thou shalt shine forth, thou shalt be as the morning.
    And thou shalt be secure,
    Because there is hope. . . .
    Thou shalt lie down,
    And none shall make thee afraid;
    Yea, many shall make suit unto thee.
    But the eyes of the wicked shall fail,
    And they shall not escape,
    And their hope shall be as the giving up of the ghost."
    Job 11:15-20.

    From the depths of discouragement and despondency Job rose to the heights of implicit trust in the mercy and the saving power of God. Triumphantly he declared:

    "Though He slay me, yet will I trust in Him: . . .
    He also shall be my salvation."
    "I know that my Redeemer liveth,
    And that He shall stand at the latter day upon the earth:
    And though after my skin worms destroy this body,
    Yet in my flesh shall I see God:
    Whom I shall see for myself,
    And mine eyes shall behold, and not another."
    Job 13:15, 16; 19:25-27.

    "The Lord answered Job out of the whirlwind" (Job 38:1), and revealed to His servant the might of His power. When Job caught a glimpse of his Creator, he abhorred himself and repented in dust and ashes. Then the Lord was able to bless him abundantly and to make his last years the best of his life.

    Hope and courage are essential to perfect service for God. These are the fruit of faith. Despondency is sinful and unreasonable. God is able and willing "more abundantly" (Hebrews 6:17) to bestow upon His servants the strength they need for test and trial. The plans of the enemies of His work may seem to be well laid and firmly established, but God can overthrow the strongest of these. And this He does in His own time and way, when He sees that the faith of His servants has been sufficiently tested.

    For the disheartened there is a sure remedy--faith, prayer, work. Faith and activity will impart assurance and satisfaction that will increase day by day. Are you tempted to give way to feelings of anxious foreboding or utter despondency? In the darkest days, when appearances seem most forbidding, fear not. Have faith in God. He knows your need. He has all power. His infinite love and compassion never weary. Fear not that He will fail of fulfilling His promise. He is eternal truth. Never will He change the covenant He has made with those who love Him. And He will bestow upon His faithful servants the measure of efficiency that their need demands. The apostle Paul has testified: "He said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee: for My strength is made perfect in weakness. . . . Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ's sake: for when I am weak, then am I strong." 2 Corinthians 12:9, 10.

    Did God forsake Elijah in his hour of trial? Oh, no! He loved His servant no less when Elijah felt himself forsaken of God and man than when, in answer to his prayer, fire flashed from heaven and illuminated the mountaintop. And now, as Elijah slept, a soft touch and a pleasant voice awoke him. He started up in terror, as if to flee, fearing that the enemy had discovered him. But the pitying face bending over him was not the face of an enemy, but of a friend. God had sent an angel from heaven with food for His servant. "Arise and eat," the angel said. "And he looked, and, behold, there was a cake baken on the coals, and a cruse of water at his head."

    After Elijah had partaken of the refreshment prepared for him, he slept again. A second time the angel came. Touching the exhausted man, he said with pitying tenderness, "Arise and eat; because the journey is too great for thee." "And he arose, and did eat and drink;" and in the strength of that food he was able to journey "forty days and forty nights unto Horeb the mount of God," where he found refuge in a cave.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Praying
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Sf19
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 PortugesesynagogFotoPeterLangeinterieur
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Home-decoration-art-cool-girl-look-hat-motorcycle-font-b-boots-b-font-Silk-Fabric-Poster
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Christy-wareham
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 When-God-left-the-building-documentary

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Beholder1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Sunday%20Morning
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 79bfdf14ce4070850d2addf1146f277d
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Aae147d74bddf7d08b2f530782674953--motorcycle-babes-motorbike-girl
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 9781450266017_p0_v1_s260x420
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Harlotbeast
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 12208379_1012689032087680_8278973088947475119_n-236x300

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Apr 30, 2018 2:35 am

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 JDMqCyuvpxif5Qp7yjf2DHQhcSP

    Try adding the concept of a Beast-Supercomputer and Artificial-Intelligence to the next few posts. I hesitate to post the following material. I don't vouch for any of this. It's just part of the Potpourri of Madness I've assembled on this particular website. I'm NOT an Insider. I know very-little regarding anything-significant. I've merely assembled a Nutty Study-Guide for Sirius-Researchers. I've made good on my promise to keep this insanity within this website (with the possible exception of possibly writing a very watered-down devotional-book at some point in the future). I am NOT an Authority on Anything!! I am truly a Completely Ignorant Fool with a Messiah-Complex!! We All Have Our Crosses to Bear!! Anyway, here is an Interview with the Devil. Reader Beware!! Beware of Legion-Deceptions, Multiple-Bodies, and Multiple-Personalities!! Consider watching "Fallen-Angel" movies and series for various hints and tidbits. Most of the movies and series I've viewed are approximately 95% Utter-BS and 5% Good-Stuff. The movie Priest was quite interesting and upsetting!! The following material might contain some forbidden-truth OR it might be total-bullshit. Who Knows??

    My Conversations with Lucifer. All I can do is put the truth out there. What you do with it is up to you. For several days the Most High pulled Lucifer up to heaven so I could ask him questions and talk to him. This is part of that conversation.

    An Interview With The Devil:

    by Sherry Shriner

    Part One - April, 2016

    Sherry - have you regretted anything?

    Lucifer - no, I'd do it all over again.

    Sherry - what about all the murders, sacrificing, the things you have done to humans on this planet?

    Lucifer -You know that made me so angry when you guys were recreating Shan and Father was going to put people in His likeness on that rock...what we weren't good enough for Him? We were the highest and most beautiful of the angels and he makes us feel like second class citizens? I was angry...I just wanted to destroy what you guys were doing down there...and I have....every day of every year of every century I have destroyed everything about that place...I don't care about babies, about women, about children, they're humans...I'll destroy them all...

    Lucifer - there have been some humans that I've liked over the years, but not very many. Not very many....I liked Napoleon, I liked Hitler, I used to mess with him all the time he didn't know what was going on...I would just take over him like a Barbie doll...he had nothing to say about it..

    Sherry - What about Aleister Crowley, Anton Lavey, the wickedest of the wicked?

    Lucifer - They were useful, Crowley was worse than me....they sacrificed Lavey to me and I met him down in hell...he expected a big hug or something, it was funny, he got what he had coming, they all do...they all know they're going to hell when they die so why do they think I'm going to save them from it? Because I said I would? You don't make a deal with the devil, u make a deal I break the deal...that's how it works. I'll spit and lie to keep those *uckers on my side, but when they die they're not mine anymore, they just go join the dead.. I have nothing to say over that.

    Sherry - what about Adam Weishaupt was he one of your favorites?

    Lucifer - He was a little punk. I liked Adam.

    Sherry - what do u see as the most dominant country in the world today?

    Lucifer - They're all messed up, we control all of them.

    Sherry - Which one do u see as coming out the strongest?

    Lucifer - Probably Russia...they know how to keep their mouths shut and hide. America's just annoying. Too many fools in the hen house constantly walking in and out the door. We just got to the point we started replacing them all and controlling everything behind the scenes. We are the shadow government...we're the shadow government in every country.

    Sherry - what about Israel? Seems you spend most your time in America?

    Lucifer - America is where most of dad's people are...and that's why we want to destroy that place so bad. It's always been our focus...we already own everyone else...always have.

    Lucifer - they all know who you are but they all hate you.

    Sherry - they never stop trying to kill me...

    Lucifer - and they never're not one of us. To much light...they hate light...most of them are worse than're all like candles burning on a cake and we just take out one candle at a time. the ones with the most light are our targets...if we can't get them on our side, we just kill them...

    I don't care if u make this public, I've already won...there's nothing but crumbs left on earth you guys are fighting for....everyone's ours....

    Sherry - but what good does that do u when they die they go to (Hell) the realm of the dead?

    Lucifer - dad doesn't get them...that's what it does for me...every person I get is mine, and I got way more than Him.

    Sherry - don't you worry about the Day of  Judgment that's coming?

    Lucifer - I'll find a way around it. I always find a way.

    - America is the birthday's more fun for us to snuff out the's a numbers game now, we could rule the world now if we wanted to, what's the rush?

    - The thing with America, like you've said, is they are the real Israel...we want to rule over one cares about Jerusalem, that's all our people over there...the real Israel is in America...even Europe...we own all them...we want Judah, and Judah is in America because you're there...

    - If u over, we just take over America and move on...add it to our collection..

    - While you're give us to many much attention...

    --You're always trouble...because if you're around that means dad is too..

    - Both of his daughters right there in Ohio...the Orgone war, it's's all trouble...

    -The Middle East is boring...there's nothing going on over there that we don't already control..

    Sherry - so what was the original Israel like, like the ones in Egypt were they black, white, middle eastern looking...?

    Lucifer- slaves in Egypt ..yeah they were white, we've chased u guys from Egypt back to Israel over to the USA.. then we filled up Israel with Turks, hid the real identity of the Jews, and the rest goes from there, course you figured it out but no one listens to you...we make sure of that.. there's more of us that listen to your show than dad's people.

    -The world is controlled from NY...that's why the focus is NY and OH because you're there and dad's there...that's where a lot of action is for us...there's just a lot of stuff going on in that region.

    Sherry - tell me something about the War itself...

    Lucifer - the last about 1,000 years earth destroyed all the planets so we had to try and rebuild them...NASA hides a lot of it...they all can live on just about all the planets still, Jupiter..Jupiter doesn't work in Earth's dimension...but in our dimension it's fine...the Orgone's destroyed space, you can't hardly live in it anymore...I don't know how you figured that out, but it's working against us....we just tell everyone you're crazy while everyone else is trying to kill you off the planet.

    Sherry- why do some of these gods have boobs?

    Lucifer - Buddha and Moloch had boobs because that was Lillith...Buddha was a representation of Lillith with the Chinese...a combined god/goddess ruler over them represented by the male (Lucifer), Chinese and Lillith...although it's mostly Lillith and the Chinese..

    Sherry - yeah Father said Moloch the Baphomet, was Satan and the goat combined, with Lillith...the breasts...the combined female/male worship was Lillith and Lucifer,

    some tidbits....

    -whenever there's something combined male/female it's those two..

    -the gene itself that makes people both sexes is a freak gene like the gigantism gene of hybrids, anomaly...

    -angels aren't hermaphrodite

    - angel swords are/were awarded to them by Yah Himself. He would bless and anoint them. There was a ceremony at the palace when combat angels would receive swords.

    -angels can eat food but it's energy that sustains them. They're energy beings. The animals in heaven are the same way, energy beings.

    - they (animals) didn't have to eat to survive, if they did they would poop but the chemical composition was such that it would be quickly decomposed into the ground and then the ground would restore itself.

    - when Lucy fell, and Yah's angels left the planets, the planets were in a fallen state because Yah's presence left them as well. That's why they became defiled...poop everywhere from his crossbreeds, Lucifer digging into the insides of the planets and everything else...

    - angels can eat, drink, and be merry, but the 'merry' part is much different from humans. There's a limit. They don't get drunk and stupid and belligerent or violent. They're energy absorbs alcohol, doesn't affect them like it does humans.

    Lucifer - the people in DC know you're legit...they've seen stuff...that's why so much of what you deal with is them, it's not even me it's them..

    - Even clones have memories. They think they're human. They don't know they're not...they think they are as normal and real as anyone else. That's why u have to watch them, especially people like him (Obama) in public positions...those u have to watch...they'll do or say something can't trust them you never know what's going to happen. They could break down, malfunction, go haywire, they're unreliable. Obama thinks he's normal, he doesn't know anything different.

    --Lucifer - India, that was me and Eve. She had more kids with me after I was cursed but she hid them away...her and Lillith never cared about what happened to me...they still loved me, they remembered who I was ..they stayed with me.

    - I could manipulate an angel form so I would use that one at times, and human forms I can manipulate...but it's hard to stay in them very long and operate in that dimension...I do it when I have to, otherwise I just chill and watch behind the scenes.

    -from Terra (Shema) we could be on earth in 10 minutes.

    Sherry- would you take over Obama?

    Lucifer -yeah, Maitreya would to. I don't know how you figured that one out.

    Lucifer -the only way u keep control of  governments is controlling how much they spend, and how they spend it....that's why my people are in charge of every government.

    - I left music a long time ago, became a politician. Manipulating stupid humans was more fun,

    Sherry - why are there so many different personifications of the devil?

    Lucifer - so people don't know what to believe..

    Lucifer - Moloch is like me and the goat combined.

    Sherry - why do u want them to sacrifice their children to you?

    Lucy - because they're heartless souls...they would kill their own children for their own greed, that should tell you something about humans...

    Sherry - but they're your kids doing it?

    Lucifer - laughs....yeah I guess you got me on that one...laughs..

    -when we would get dad's people to do it that was really funny...but even back then, as it is today, you have to teach them that to get you have to give. That's the whole concept, they always have to give....and what's really funny is if they ever stop we just take everything they got away,

    -don't ever make a deal with the devil, you can't win, they can't win, they're just greedy *uckers and we exploit it...

    - "money is the root of all evil' they should have read their Bibles..

    - people who think they can play both sides are going to get burned by one of them....always take a side and be loyal to that side....

    Sherry - So why do your ships always pile up in this region?

    Lucifer - They just want to watch the show...

    Sherry - are they engaging the angels?

    Lucifer - not really...not anymore...we've lost so many they'd be stupid to try to...but they do what they want...sometimes when you see angels you just gotta have target practice...everyone hates angels...they're worse than humans...

    --some of you are just really hard core and we just can't get to you, you stay with dad no matter what, and that's why it's even still a war on earth for us...if America went down completely, we'd own the entire world. Plain and simple.

    ***if anyone wants to repost this you have my permission to, you can also edit some of the bad grammar, I know, I write like a broadcaster....

    An Interview With The Devil

    Notable quotes from Lucifer during a conversation I had with him in April, 2016

    Sherry - Why was Enoch left out of the Bible?

    Lucifer - Enoch..revealed to much info..

    Sherry - What about Jubilees and Jasher?

    Lucifer - it was just easier to keep them out and go with the  narrative we had.

    Sherry - Why did you have just 13 books of Paul (and his  associates) in the


    Testament? Was that a specific purpose?

    Lucifer - 13 books of Paul...that's code, that our influence is  in it...we're

    in control..

    whenever you see our codes, it means our influence,  we're controlling it..

    You were right about dad's message being in it, but we control  the rest...

    we edited

    things in and out to make it the way we wanted it not  giving to much info.


    to keep the people happy and convinced they had all  that matters...

    Paul was ours ..(laughs)...I don't know how you figured that one  out...not

    many did,  or will even accept it. We don't care, no one believes you  except us,

    and what do we matter? It's your people that are deceived about him  not us.

    the KJV...(laughs)...why do u think we know it? Because we wrote  it...we took

    over all their letters and combined it to give them (Jews) some  history and

    keep them under our control. Religion is like politics. Give them something

    then control it.

    (Lucifer talking to the Most High )

    "There's some truth there (KJV)...enough to condemn people who don't

    believe it at all....but like with Paul, that was genius...and we use him for

    everything. Just like she's said that almost all false doctrines come from

    his  teachings...she got that right, but no one cares about her.

    I've listened to every one of her shows, I've listened to  everything she's ever

    said, I've read every thing she's ever written...I have to  say, good job,

    she nailed a lot of it, but like I've said a million times who  cares, no one's

    going to believe her. We keep them so confused they all just  hate her

    like we do. No one's worried.

    We did a hack job on the Torah to but most people (real Jews)  don't' realize it.

    That's why most of them rejected the KJV and kept to the Oral  Traditions...

    we got rid of all them. The ones now just believe it (Torah as it’s presented

    in the KJV) and go along with everyone else. Time is always on our side."

    A little over a year ago I compiled some messages the Father had given me:

    April 4, 2015

    My child,

    Speak not to the ones/people who won't listen, but speak to my branch...those

    who cling to Me and are of Me.

    Baal, Moloch, Satan, rules in the churches today...they follow after the desires

    of their own hearts and not Me.

    They don't seek me for wisdom or knowledge, they seek me with their

    wants and carnal fleshly desires, they don't want Me they want to build treasures

    on  earth.

    I will destroy them all...

    When my branch comes home, i will shut the door and My judgment will  begin.

    ..just as in the days of Noah, My branch was brought into and protected

    within the ark, the door was shut, and My Judgment began.

    Tell My people to pray to escape my Judgment...

    The churches today are dens of thieves, they rob Me of My glory, they rob

    the  people and seduce them with false teachings and lies, they lie, steal, and

    destroy My people...and when they continue to support these liars, they

    are  overcome by them and become one with them..and no longer serve me

    but other  gods..

    .A prophet speaks of My ways, they are led by Me, they do the things

    that I say, they are not led by man...

    Do not prophesy to them but tell them of my Judgments,

    I will gather my own and then the door will be closed...

    My own hear my words and follow me in My ways..

    Live righteously and honestly...honor My Sabbath and appointed times,

    seek My Kingdom and not the lusts of the earth...

    Hate and renounce evil, reprove them who attack you with righteousness.

    Tell them to seek Me in the out of the way places...

    I love you child,

    They worship Baal and say they get prophecies from Me...they say their

    dreams are from Me when they devise them from their own hearts

    and fears...

    I know you are frustrated with so many, that is why I have set you aside child,

    as my own, you are not with them and you are not a part of them because

    you are with Me. Walk away from the reproachers and evil doers

    (all those who mock and hate me), they are not mine...nor were they

    sent by Me.

    -Sherry Shriner

    Interview With the Devil - Part 2  
    by Sherry Shriner


    Sherry - So Sannanda said he's heading to the Vatican when he arrives.

    Lucifer - The Vatican, we own that place. I have my throne there.

    Sherry - I know, it's disgusting,

    Lucifer - ha! That whole place is "me", it's a shrine to me!

    Sherry - I posted something on the internet yesterday how it's the epicenter for child and sex trafficking.

    Lucifer - yeah they come through us first...we get our pick of the litter...that's the way it always is...then we just pass the others along.

    Sherry - so you are raping and eating children...

    Lucifer- I'm evil, I do it all, I could care less about stupid human babies, they're worthless to me...useless.

    Sherry - well they haven't had a chance to grow up...

    Lucifer - (laughs)...and they won't, who needs them, there's 7-8 billion people in the world and most of them are ours go causing problems with your liberation efforts and *ullshit to free them from us, we own them..

    Sherry - no one owns another soul...only Father.

    Sherry - I'm not going to start an argument...either way the Vatican is where they're headed...tell me more about that place..

    Lucifer - you destroyed the underground city we had under
    there...I was pissed!
    Sherry- you lost it to me

    Lucifer - screw your got D.C. and Buckingham made a mess out of our little triage, it's so bad it's impossible to even try to rebuild them...there's no way to hide it, it would create to much attention.

    Sherry - I don't always beat me down constantly but I find ways to win.

    Lucifer - (laughs)...yeah you're good...I don't know how you do it...those people watching you don't know crap about how things work, they're useless idiots...only I could take you on and dad knows it, that's why he won't let me confront you on earth and play some real ball!

    Sherry - (laughs)...I'm the limited one here, not you, I don't have anything have control of the whole world.

    Lucifer - apparently you've had enough...I've rounded a few corners where you've kicked my ass...and I never saw it coming...that was good...that was good...but you can't stop me, I'll still win...I'll win...and you can take your sorry angel ass back to heaven and just stay there.

    Sherry - (laughs)....I can see you're in a mood today.

    Lucifer - I'm sick of this place, we need to get things rolling...make things happen...I'm missing a lot of fun because I have to sit here?? Man, it just pisses me off.

    Sherry - how's Lillith doing up there

    Lucifer - same as me pissed about being here, but she's got some stuff to do and play with now so it's not so unbearably boring, but she misses her girls, she misses earth...she misses everything about just being back there and running things...

    Lucifer - dad said you've been revealing parts of our convos online.

    Sherry - I keep it real.

    Lucifer - he told me some of it, I figured you'd try to make me look like some pansy douche bag, but you're not doing to bad, at least you're not changing my info, my stuff,

    Sherry - I write it like you say it, I'm not changing's about your perspective, about mine, about ours, it is what it is, I'm not changing it everything's straight up.

    Lucifer - everything's still from your viewpoint, but you can quote me, I don't care, I'm just responding to your questions.

    Sherry - all I want is perspective, putting things in perspective...some of this stuff has been fascinating getting able to remember stuff from the past...we're not born with memories, dad doesn't give them to us ...I bug him all the time about it, I want to know, I want to remember.

    Sherry - I was listening to that song you wrote, "Wish You Were Here" (Pink Floyd)..
    Lucifer - (laughs)'d you know?

    Sherry - dad told me.

    Lucifer - (laughs)...yeah I gave that to him.

    Sherry - he told me about Hurricane (Neil Young) took my music and changed the lyrics?

    Lucifer - (laughs)...yeah ...yep..

    Sherry - I can't even believe I wrote that music, but I've always felt a connection to it...I've always loved the guitar in that.

    Lucifer - because you wrote played it...that was from one of those ballads you wrote when you learned how to play...I told you, you were good.

    Sherry - I was shocked.

    Lucifer - (laughs)...we just bring it all down here...people don't even know...they have no idea...and you're going and telling them all this stuff? They're going to think you're crazy...but they already do, we make damn sure of it too
    Sherry - I'm beyond the point of caring what people think anymore, I don't think I ever have.

    Lucifer - (laughs)...they have no idea, the real story, the minions of stories we could tell.

    Sherry - well that's what I'm trying to do, reveal one of the greatest stories never told.

    Lucifer - (laughs) takes me way back, but for what...we're in the here and now.

    Sherry - well what is the here and now, let's run everything, you destroy everything, (Lucifer laughs)'re going to take 8 billion people to hell....and other than dad I have no way to stop you...I have very little support, practically no money, I don't even leave the house. I don't even have a passport. I haven't even had a vacation in 5 years unless you want to call orgoning NYC a vacation, it was a lot of work.

    Lucifer - ooo you got us on that one...they could never find you.

    Sherry- they were sitting in a car in front of my hotel directing agents dressed as New Yorkers and tourists out trying to find us, I stood there and listened to them talk and they never even noticed was hilarious.

    Lucifer-dad kept u guys invisible, Rocky about had a fit you orgoned his estate (Rockefeller)

    Sherry - (laughs)...

    Lucifer - Soros, Hillary...Wall Street, mid town...

    Sherry - (laughs)...what about that night we were staying in Westchester and I woke up and my bed was floating above Manhattan?

    Lucifer - (laughs)...yeah that was us...when we did finally find you...(LOL....laughs...laughs)...I was waiting for you to get out of bed and just splatter all over the empire state building or something...that would have been funny..

    Sherry- probably why dad told me not to get out of bed...I listen to dad....

    Lucifer - (laughing...laughs......on and on and on....)

    Sherry- oh you liked that one eh...
    Lucifer - that was great, I loved that...that was the had no power over them, that was hilarious.

    Sherry - I was sleeping.

    Lucifer - (laughs)....

    Lucifer- you ever go back there I'd hunt you down myself.

    Sherry - I'm not worried about you...I'll find out where you are and throw some NY pizza at your window..

    Lucifer - (laughs)

    Lucifer - you know we have to meet sometime, seriously we do, face to face...just talk...have a convo like we are said the times coming when we will have a showdown of sorts...I can't wait!

    Sherry-I can't either, bring it on, ...I've had time to prepare and grasp the fact you certainly aren't who you used to be, the angel you were, to the ogre enemy you are now...people don't understand how I could sit and even talk to you, ask you questions...but they don't know where we're from, they don't know our past, all I can say is the future is going to be epic, one way or another, whether I'm on earth or not, or leave and come's going to be epic...I can promise you that.

    Lucifer - you'll be Shaz wouldn't let me near you otherwise...He protects you on earth...won't let me near you...keeps the others away, watches you know how many times they stand behind you while you sit at your little stupid desk and write and say abominations about me?

    Sherry - LOL...abominations? It's's all truth.

    Lucifer - I don't like you either.

    Sherry  - (laughs)...

    Lucifer - so let's talk about the here and won't stop the child trafficking..

    Sherry - watch me, I'll find a way.

    Lucifer - (laughs)...we turn them into animals...

    Sherry - they already are, most are already possessed.

    Lucifer - (laughs)...

    Sherry - what are they clones of clones? Soul scalped humans with reptiles trying to act human until they get into Milabs and go crazy...?

    Lucifer - that's the fun houses...the Milabs...sometimes the last thing one of those kids see is a big old reptile in their face breathing in theirs as they die...we tie them down on tables and do whatever we want...sometimes we rip their legs apart or completely off just to get inside them.

    Sherry - oh good Lord....Father help the children..

    Lucifer - (laughs) have no idea how evil we can can't even think to the levels we go...I already know...because I've heard your comments about it...and you're can't even fathom the things we've done.

    Sherry - oh my $%$^%^%%$#$#$%%YYT#   dad's telling me to hold my temper.

    Lucifer- (laughs)...he told me to tell you what goes want to keep it real? I'll keep it real...but you can't handle it.

    Lucifer - (laughs)...did you run away already?

    Sherry - no I'm here, dad's telling me to stay calm.

    Sherry - if I could put a grenade between your ears right now I would.

    Lucifer - (laughs)..
    Sherry - I'd shove it right in your mouth and watch it blow.

    Lucifer - (laughs)...

    Lucifer - why do you care...they're our kids...we can do what we want with our own.

    Sherry - and how many times have you crossed the line into ours?

    Lucifer - it happens.

    Sherry - yeah...I know it does.

    Lucifer - (laughs)..

    Lucifer - you know the meat hook stories?

    Sherry - yes

    Lucifer - they're true! (laughs)...
    We've been shoving human meat into the food supplies for decades and no one knew, no one even thought about it. Now they're starting to wake up because that stupid rabbi didn't keep his mouth shut. But it's more fun when people know what we're doing. It's in your face then. It's even more fun than I thought it would be because now people know what we're doing and they're still eating the food we put them in. They can eat their own, I don't care. Or when we ship them to other countries, "here have some crushed up chopped up, spiced up good ole American burgers"...(laughs).

    Sherry - omg..

    Lucifer - (busts up laughing)..
    Lucifer - when you work for me, and they all do, they do what they're told to do. If they don't we kill them and free up the spot on the roster. We keep lists of who is what, where, all the corporations work for me, all the chains, it doesn't matter what industry it is...what they're making, what they're doing, the CEO's are mine... we leave the crumbs and smaller ones alone but they get affected by us anyway because they buy from our suppliers anyway...the money just goes up the chain to us...

    Lucifer - where'd you go

    Sherry - I'm here...

    Lucifer - you're quiet

    Sherry - you don't think I would be?

    Lucifer - (laughs)....

    Sherry - this is disgusting, pathetic,..I don't know how dad has had so much patience with this...

    Lucifer - he doesn't watch...he knows what's going on but I seriously doubt he sits around to watch the the past you guys always took off at night time, you knew nothing good goes on were right...night time is my's party time...and I've taught my kids, and my own, the same thing....when the sun goes down it's time to have some fun!!

    Sherry - is there anything or anyone with morals in your world?

    Lucifer - you can't have morals and be in my world...I only promote the worst among them...if you want to rise to the top you have to earn it..

    Sherry - how do the women earn it?

    Lucifer - The women usually go through Lillith...they have their own thing going on...she'll turn them into vampires and whores, she'll have them eating babies we rape and destroy...and if they're around me I make them do the same thing...I'll even marry the best of them...I have hundreds of wives, no one gives a *uck...I do whatever I want...

    Sherry - you hurt the women you're with, they all say the same're brutal..
    Lucifer - I can't help it...I get excited...I'm just an animal....

    Sherry - do you destroy men to?

    Lucifer - I have...I don't care who it is, man or woman, although I enjoy the women more...with women it's more natural, with men it's just animal...if I'm with a man I usually just kill him, women I can love, men are just pathetic little *itches who can't deal with my brutality...and it's just more fun to see them die...I do to them what they always wanted to do to someone else...I take the rapists and give them some of their own medicine...

    Lucifer - anytime you're dealing with get that blood lust, you get that literally just makes you crazy when you see, taste, or feel blood..

    Sherry - why is it, what is it about blood?

    Lucifer - life is in the blood...without it you die...and I want to watch them die...if you see blood someone's dying, or going just makes you crazy you turn animal...

    Sherry - you are an animal...

    Lucifer - yeah you know a lot of the times I simply don't care...I don't feel remorse, I don't feel their pain, I give them pain...and that's just how it is...

    Lucifer - we have these places underground where we just hang people up and torture and rape them over and over until we break them...once they're broken we just kill them...I like to strangle them and feel their last breath leaving...then we just throw them on meat hooks for processing...put them right back where they came the meat supply....

    Lucifer - you're quiet again....(laughs)..
    Sherry - you're such a disgusting, vile  your minions Sannanda and Maitreya act just like you?

    Lucifer - they're worse than me...why do you think Sannanda likes the Vatican so much?

    Sherry - omg..

    Lucifer - (laughs)...

    Lucifer - do you know what a special visit to the pope is like?

    Sherry - no what?

    Lucifer - means you get to go to the Vatican and suck his dick...that's what it means...and I don't care who it is...if you meet the pope you suck his dick...that's the rules.
    Sherry - that's sick..

    Lucifer - (laughs) think about that when you hear of of world leaders and celebrities going and having meetings with the pope...(laughs).....they get taken to a private room and he shows them his dick and says suck it...and they do...then he'll listen to what it is they want or want to say, they might get 5 seconds, 5 minutes, depends what moods he's in,..(laughs)...if it's more than one person at a time then they each get their own private meeting with the pope...(laughs)....

    Lucifer - then they might get taken to one of the fun rooms...or dining halls...those are the fun ones...if you sit down for a 4 course meal with the pope you never know what or who it's going to be. That one movie where they show the guy eating a part of the other ones brain in front of him? (I think that's Hannibal) Where do you think they get this stuff? This stuff happens...already has, always will...the Vatican horror house...horror's the best of the best of sheer horror...I love that place...

    Sherry - I'm going to blow it up...when dad lets us come back here I'm going to blow it can count on that..

    Lucifer - (laughs)...

    Sherry - I'm going to destroy that place and every other place you sit your ass in..

    Lucifer - (laughs)..
    Lucifer - it goes on if I'm there or not...I've told you, a lot of them are worse than me....

    Sherry - where does Lillith go when she comes to earth? Does she go there to the Vatican?

    Lucifer - she used to, she used to go to the underground city a lot before you destroyed it...but we just moved everything above ground, the city's blocked off, no one sees what we don't want them to..

    Sherry - where does she go now since she doesn't have Vatican, D.C. or Buckingham underground cities?

    Lucifer - she likes Balmoral castle...she parties with the queen...and they built her a castle in France years ago that she likes. She has her bitches go see her there..

    Sherry - what about America?

    Lucifer - there's some underground tunnels and stuff she likes in LA...and she loves to have fun in Vegas...she'll do some vampiring in Chicago because no one ever notices that stuff, or they just don't care and hide it, they know better...Chicago, Boston, NYC, ....Boston not so much anymore but back in the day that used to be a great place..

    Sherry - does she go to Africa, Middle East...

    Lucifer - she has fun everywhere,  you'll see her influences everywhere..

    Sherry - what exactly are her influences?

    Lucifer - (laughs)...corpses...

    Lucifer - she's like a cat, she'll play and toy around with her prey before she kills it...

    Sherry - you mean torture and torment?

    Lucifer- well you would call it that but she wouldn't...or I for that matter...(laughs)...

    Sherry - so tell me what goes on at the White House...

    Lucifer - the White House....

    Sherry - they have an underground bunker there ...

    Lucifer - well they always did, but then they had to dig out a new and bigger one because you destroyed the city we had under D.C....

    Sherry - I asked dad to destroy them beyond repair to...

    Lucifer - and they's easier to build around them or build new ones, they left a mess, complete mess, it just goes beyond description what they did to those cities...(Destroyer angels)...when dad destroys something He makes it impossible to just rebuild...

    Sherry - good..

    Lucifer - underground bunker at the White House...they have an altar to me's sealed off, secret and private area, there's a medical facility there where they clone and replace people as they have to...they can put them in the mind machine and it wipes their brain...(Bill) Gates made me that, I like that thing...I like playing with it...putting normal people in there and they come out however way you want them...

    Sherry - that's the mind eraser?

    Lucifer - yes, have you seen it?

    Sherry - I've heard about it, I've seen it in the codes...wasn't sure exactly what it was,
    thought it was that device they supposedly have as shown in Men in Black...

    Lucifer - (laughs)...yeah that's a smaller, more temporary can erase a recent machine can erase a person's whole mind...

    Lucifer - how long have you known about it?
    Sherry - maybe 10 years, 12,

    Lucifer - we've had it for over 20 years...we can control a lot of people with that thing, intimidate as we say or you get the machine.
    Sherry - is that what Pink Floyd's Welcome to the Machine is about..

    Lucifer - (laughs), that was in regards to something else, but it's fitting now with this too...

    Sherry - didn't you write that song

    Lucifer - (laughs), yep...I wrote it for one of my sons...I don't remember which one, can refer to all of them at this point...

    Sherry - how many do you have?

    Lucifer - probably thousands...

    Sherry - do you have them on earth?

    Lucifer - fixed it so I couldn't have kids with humans after Eve, otherwise I probably would have had my own continent full of them.

    Lucifer - but a lot of the ones in space you destroyed were mine...they weren't just Lillith's kids I had them all over the place.
    Lucifer- the altar under the White House is for special occasions...otherwise it's sealed off...
    there's an altar of Baphomet under Congress...if they get to that then they can move on to special occasions at the White House.

    Sherry - what do they do at the altar?

    Lucifer- sacrifice to me.

    Lucifer - statues are always landmarks...they're maps...signs of know the codes you know what's what, learn that in the mystery schools...higher up masons and the higher ups in the's all high level knowledge stuff, but I'm sure I'll be listening to one of your shows some day and you'll just bust out the always do...I don't know how you figure this stuff's amusing..

    Sherry- because Father tells me...

    Lucifer - (laughs)...wouldn't doubt would have to be him because you're not one of us...and this whole house of cards is going to come tumbling down anyway....after we snuff out the light in America we'll tear it down...and then we'll make it all ours...

    Lucifer - you remember how Shan used to be with just the civilizations...we're going to turn it back to that...resurrect the old ones...

    Sherry- you won't have time....America will be destroyed, but it will never be rebuilt by you...
    Lucifer - (laughs)'re so confident in your little plans...

    Sherry- they're Father's...this whole earth's going to be destroyed and there won't be any place for you to run...

    Lucifer - I always find a place to run...always...

    Sherry - not this time...

    Lucifer - we'll see about that...

    Sherry - tidbits....

    the Vatican is nothing more than a pit of Hell itself...
    Father said, "they seal up the holes in a human skull and use the vessel to drink blood out of."

    they take a hip off skeletal remains and use it as a plate to eat food off of...

    all the cardinals serve the pope, they are sex slaves to him if he wants them...otherwise they all take part in the destruction of children and adults's not just limited to children. Many 'missing' adults end up there every year on their altars and in their fun houses...

    Their fun houses are various tortures, located in many rooms throughout the area or house....people on tables being dismembered, skinned, dissected, various experiments performed on them with acids, chemicals to rot the skin and flesh off their bones, whatever they choose...they like to slowly torment and torture someone so that they go in shock and die...and then they all laugh...that's their favorite hear someone yelling for mercy, or just die in shock at the horror being done to them.

    Tens of thousands have died there and it's Lucifer's home, his throne, his seat on earth.

    In America..

    Sherry -.the Mormon temple is Satan's temple in the west..he has a gold throne in the basement of it..he has a throne under the White House in the east...under the U.N is his global rule temple...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Doctorwho_coldblood

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Apr 30, 2018 3:04 am

    I'm not sure why I posted the material in this post. I'm not feeling well, and I just sort of threw it together without much thought. However, I try to provide a wide-variety of alternative-challenges to just about everyone (including me). At some point, I probably anger the 'best of the best' and the 'worst of the worst'. On the other hand, very few spend any time studying my threads, and this might be best for all-concerned. No Harm. No Foul. I'm NOT Like This in Real-Life. I simply wished to challenge my own programming, and the alternative-crowd, in a manner no one else (that I know of) is actively engaged in. It's harder that way. I thought it might help (in some abstract sense) but I think just the opposite has occurred. 'Not talking' and 'going along to get along' are probably optimal. "Let All Mortal Flesh Keep Silence, and With Fear and Trembling Stand." Actually, Kneeling Might Be Better. What Would Undod the Sun-God Say?? What Would Pazuzu Do??
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Al-bielek-paola-harris
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Futuro-di-Al-Bielek

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 The-More-We-Do-To-You-The-Less-You-Seem-To-Believe-We-Are-Doing-It-J-Mengele
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Hqdefault
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Hqdefault
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Aliecary
    Carol wrote:
    TIME TRAVELERS Changing History

    TIME TRAVELERS Changing History
    Al Bielek and Larry James (10-5-2000)

    The Montauk Project was an outgrowth of the Philadelphia Experiment, led by Nikola Tesla, which resulted in time travel technology. MK-Ultra, sometimes referred to as the CIA's mind control program, was the code name given to an illegal program of experiments on human subjects, designed and undertaken by the United States Central Intelligence Agency (CIA).
    Carol wrote:The Philadelphia Experiment - Real Time Travel. This is Al Bielek. Sadly old Al and Phil Schnieder, William Cooper and many others have all been murdered off from telling us any more details on their long and interesting careers. Which only fuels more interest really. RIP to all of em. They all died knowing.

    Time Travel, The Philadelphia Experiment, The Greatest Story Ever Told
    The Man Who Traveled Through Time,  Al Bielek Through 2137 & 2749
    Carol wrote:When I saw that the interview was 4 hours long I thought - uh oh. But having listened to a good 15 hours of various other interviews of Basiago I wondered about Mendez because he was somewhat new as a whistle blower and was one who was not subjected to mind-control where his memory was compartmentalized. He reported directly to the President and basically was the negotiator with ETs. Meaning he was the person who interacted with them and reported what he learned to Nixon among others. His story is exceptionally revealing. I put headphones on and relax in the recliner to listen.

    Listened to the shorter interviews the next day but the 4-hour one was the best as it is filled with data that cleared up areas of confusion after listening to some other whistle blowers awhile back. What I like about Mendez he just lays it all out there in great detail.

    Here is a shorter interview that he participates in with Andy Basiago and Laura Eisenhower. Laura tends to come across as a bit scattered brain. Basiago claims he was a roommate with Obama for 3 months in one of the DARPA programs.

    QUOTE: Time travel and teleportation technologies are real, and the United States government has used them since at least the 1960s. So say our guests lawyer Andy Basiago and former special assistant to President Nixon Bernard Mendez. They know, because they say they were a part of these programs that sent them through time and space to the past, the future, and even to Mars! And they weren't alone. They report being with many others, including a young Barack Obama!

    Laura Eisenhower, great-grandaughter of President Eisenhower also joins us to corroborate their stories of a secret space program hidden from the ordinary citizens of Earth.
    Carol wrote:

    Bernard Mendez -- ET Negotiator
    A trailer of the full interview with Bernard Mendez who was a special Presidential assistant during the early 1970's working directly with ET races.
    Bernie Mendez Interview 4 hours
    orthodoxymoron wrote:What if the so-called 'Future-Humans' are simply part of the hypothetical Solar-System Secret-Government, which might be unimaginably sophisticated??!! Two things which Al Bielek has said, really trouble me. One is the relationship between the so-called 'Aliens' and the Nazis, which was supposedly severed in 1941. The Second is Al stating that a 9 foot (or so) Reptilian-Being runs the Vatican (or something to that effect)!! I should stop!! I was going 'Incognito'!! The less said the better!!
    An Individual of Interest told me the Whole Solar System was based upon LIES!! HONEST!!
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Maxresdefault
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Bill-and-Hillary-Clinton-the-big-lie-1024x543
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Quote-nobody-likes-to-be-called-a-liar-but-to-be-called-a-liar-by-bill-clinton-is-really-a-unique-ross-perot-383048
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 448582434_1280x720
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Clinton-hillary-cartoons-21-liar-lying

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Dv-ptal
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Hilcli
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Bill-clinton-1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Gagarin
    "I Didn't See God"

    Blessed is the one who does not walk in step with the wicked or stand in the way that sinners take or sit in the company of mockers, but whose delight is in the law of the LORD, and who meditates on his law day and night. That person is like a tree planted by streams of water, which yields its fruit in season and whose leaf does not wither. Whatever they do prospers. Not so the wicked! They are like chaff that the wind blows away. Therefore the wicked will not stand in the judgment, nor sinners in the assembly of the righteous. For the LORD watches over the way of the righteous, but the way of the wicked leads to destruction.

    Why do the nations conspire and the peoples plot in vain? The kings of the earth rise up and the rulers band together against the LORD and against his anointed, saying, “Let us break their chains and throw off their shackles.” The One enthroned in heaven laughs; the Lord scoffs at them. He rebukes them in his anger and terrifies them in his wrath, saying, “I have installed my king on Zion, my holy mountain.” I will proclaim the LORD’s decree: He said to me, “You are my son; today I have become your father. Ask me, and I will make the nations your inheritance, the ends of the earth your possession. You will break them with a rod of iron; you will dash them to pieces like pottery.” Therefore, you kings, be wise; be warned, you rulers of the earth. Serve the LORD with fear and celebrate his rule with trembling. Kiss his son, or he will be angry and your way will lead to your destruction, for his wrath can flare up in a moment. Blessed are all who take refuge in him.

    LORD, how many are my foes! How many rise up against me! Many are saying of me, “God will not deliver him.” But you, LORD, are a shield around me, my glory, the One who lifts my head high. I call out to the LORD, and he answers me from his holy mountain. I lie down and sleep; I wake again, because the LORD sustains me. I will not fear though tens of thousands assail me on every side. Arise, LORD! Deliver me, my God! Strike all my enemies on the jaw; break the teeth of the wicked. From the LORD comes deliverance. May your blessing be on your people.

    Answer me when I call to you, my righteous God. Give me relief from my distress; have mercy on me and hear my prayer. How long will you people turn my glory into shame? How long will you love delusions and seek false gods? Know that the LORD has set apart his faithful servant for himself; the LORD hears when I call to him. Tremble and do not sin; when you are on your beds, search your hearts and be silent. Offer the sacrifices of the righteous and trust in the LORD. Many, LORD, are asking, “Who will bring us prosperity?” Let the light of your face shine on us. Fill my heart with joy when their grain and new wine abound. In peace I will lie down and sleep, for you alone, LORD, make me dwell in safety.

    Listen to my words, LORD, consider my lament. Hear my cry for help, my King and my God, for to you I pray. In the morning, LORD, you hear my voice; in the morning I lay my requests before you and wait expectantly. For you are not a God who is pleased with wickedness; with you, evil people are not welcome. The arrogant cannot stand in your presence. You hate all who do wrong; you destroy those who tell lies. The bloodthirsty and deceitful you, LORD, detest. But I, by your great love, can come into your house; in reverence I bow down toward your holy temple. Lead me, LORD, in your righteousness because of my enemies. Make your way straight before me. Not a word from their mouth can be trusted; their heart is filled with malice. Their throat is an open grave; with their tongues they tell lies. Declare them guilty, O God! Let their intrigues be their downfall. Banish them for their many sins, for they have rebelled against you. But let all who take refuge in you be glad; let them ever sing for joy. Spread your protection over them, that those who love your name may rejoice in you. Surely, LORD, you bless the righteous; you surround them with your favor as with a shield.  

    LORD, do not rebuke me in your anger or discipline me in your wrath. Have mercy on me, LORD, for I am faint; heal me, LORD, for my bones are in agony. My soul is in deep anguish. How long, LORD, how long? Turn, LORD, and deliver me; save me because of your unfailing love. Among the dead no one proclaims your name. Who praises you from the grave? I am worn out from my groaning. All night long I flood my bed with weeping and drench my couch with tears. My eyes grow weak with sorrow; they fail because of all my foes. Away from me, all you who do evil, for the LORD has heard my weeping. The LORD has heard my cry for mercy; the LORD accepts my prayer. All my enemies will be overwhelmed with shame and anguish; they will turn back and suddenly be put to shame.

    LORD my God, I take refuge in you; save and deliver me from all who pursue me, or they will tear me apart like a lion and rip me to pieces with no one to rescue me. LORD my God, if I have done this and there is guilt on my hands, if I have repaid my ally with evil or without cause have robbed my foe, then let my enemy pursue and overtake me; let him trample my life to the ground and make me sleep in the dust. Arise, LORD, in your anger; rise up against the rage of my enemies. Awake, my God; decree justice. Let the assembled peoples gather around you, while you sit enthroned over them on high. Let the LORD judge the peoples. Vindicate me, LORD, according to my righteousness, according to my integrity, O Most High. Bring to an end the violence of the wicked and make the righteous secure, you, the righteous God who probes minds and hearts. My shield is God Most High, who saves the upright in heart. God is a righteous judge, a God who displays his wrath every day. If he does not relent, he will sharpen his sword; he will bend and string his bow. He has prepared his deadly weapons; he makes ready his flaming arrows. Whoever is pregnant with evil conceives trouble and gives birth to disillusionment. Whoever digs a hole and scoops it out falls into the pit they have made. The trouble they cause recoils on them; their violence comes down on their own heads. I will give thanks to the LORD because of his righteousness; I will sing the praises of the name of the LORD Most High.

    LORD, our Lord, how majestic is your name in all the earth! You have set your glory in the heavens. Through the praise of children and infants you have established a stronghold against your enemies, to silence the foe and the avenger. When I consider your heavens, the work of your fingers, the moon and the stars, which you have set in place, what is mankind that you are mindful of them, human beings that you care for them? You have made them a little lower than the angels and crowned them with glory and honor. You made them rulers over the works of your hands; you put everything under their feet: all flocks and herds, and the animals of the wild, the birds in the sky, and the fish in the sea, all that swim the paths of the seas. LORD, our Lord, how majestic is your name in all the earth!

    I will give thanks to you, LORD, with all my heart; I will tell of all your wonderful deeds. I will be glad and rejoice in you; I will sing the praises of your name, O Most High. My enemies turn back; they stumble and perish before you. For you have upheld my right and my cause, sitting enthroned as the righteous judge. You have rebuked the nations and destroyed the wicked; you have blotted out their name for ever and ever. Endless ruin has overtaken my enemies, you have uprooted their cities; even the memory of them has perished. The LORD reigns forever; he has established his throne for judgment. He rules the world in righteousness and judges the peoples with equity. The LORD is a refuge for the oppressed, a stronghold in times of trouble. Those who know your name trust in you, for you, LORD, have never forsaken those who seek you. Sing the praises of the LORD, enthroned in Zion; proclaim among the nations what he has done. For he who avenges blood remembers; he does not ignore the cries of the afflicted. LORD, see how my enemies persecute me! Have mercy and lift me up from the gates of death, that I may declare your praises in the gates of Daughter Zion, and there rejoice in your salvation. The nations have fallen into the pit they have dug; their feet are caught in the net they have hidden. The LORD is known by his acts of justice; the wicked are ensnared by the work of their hands. The wicked go down to the realm of the dead, all the nations that forget God. But God will never forget the needy; the hope of the afflicted will never perish. Arise, LORD, do not let mortals triumph; let the nations be judged in your presence. Strike them with terror, LORD; let the nations know they are only mortal.

    Why, LORD, do you stand far off? Why do you hide yourself in times of trouble? In his arrogance the wicked man hunts down the weak, who are caught in the schemes he devises. He boasts about the cravings of his heart; he blesses the greedy and reviles the LORD. In his pride the wicked man does not seek him; in all his thoughts there is no room for God. His ways are always prosperous; your laws are rejected by him; he sneers at all his enemies. He says to himself, “Nothing will ever shake me.” He swears, “No one will ever do me harm.” His mouth is full of lies and threats; trouble and evil are under his tongue. He lies in wait near the villages; from ambush he murders the innocent. His eyes watch in secret for his victims; like a lion in cover he lies in wait. He lies in wait to catch the helpless; he catches the helpless and drags them off in his net. His victims are crushed, they collapse; they fall under his strength. He says to himself, “God will never notice; he covers his face and never sees.” Arise, LORD! Lift up your hand, O God. Do not forget the helpless. Why does the wicked man revile God? Why does he say to himself, “He won’t call me to account”? But you, God, see the trouble of the afflicted; you consider their grief and take it in hand. The victims commit themselves to you; you are the helper of the fatherless. Break the arm of the wicked man; call the evildoer to account for his wickedness that would not otherwise be found out. The LORD is King for ever and ever; the nations will perish from his land. You, LORD, hear the desire of the afflicted; you encourage them, and you listen to their cry, defending the fatherless and the oppressed, so that mere earthly mortals will never again strike terror.

    In the LORD I take refuge. How then can you say to me: “Flee like a bird to your mountain. For look, the wicked bend their bows; they set their arrows against the strings to shoot from the shadows at the upright in heart. When the foundations are being destroyed, what can the righteous do?” The LORD is in his holy temple; the LORD is on his heavenly throne. He observes everyone on earth; his eyes examine them. The LORD examines the righteous, but the wicked, those who love violence, he hates with a passion. On the wicked he will rain fiery coals and burning sulfur; a scorching wind will be their lot. For the LORD is righteous, he loves justice; the upright will see his face.

    Help, LORD, for no one is faithful anymore; those who are loyal have vanished from the human race. Everyone lies to their neighbor; they flatter with their lips but harbor deception in their hearts. May the LORD silence all flattering lips and every boastful tongue, those who say, “By our tongues we will prevail; our own lips will defend us. Who is lord over us?” “Because the poor are plundered and the needy groan, I will now arise,” says the LORD. “I will protect them from those who malign them.” And the words of the LORD are flawless, like silver purified in a crucible, like gold refined seven times. You, LORD, will keep the needy safe and will protect us forever from the wicked, who freely strut about when what is vile is honored by the human race.

    How long, LORD? Will you forget me forever? How long will you hide your face from me? How long must I wrestle with my thoughts and day after day have sorrow in my heart? How long will my enemy triumph over me? Look on me and answer, LORD my God. Give light to my eyes, or I will sleep in death, and my enemy will say, “I have overcome him,” and my foes will rejoice when I fall. But I trust in your unfailing love; my heart rejoices in your salvation. I will sing the LORD’s praise, for he has been good to me.

    The fool says in his heart, “There is no God.” They are corrupt, their deeds are vile; there is no one who does good. The LORD looks down from heaven on all mankind to see if there are any who understand, any who seek God. All have turned away, all have become corrupt; there is no one who does good, not even one. Do all these evildoers know nothing? They devour my people as though eating bread; they never call on the LORD. But there they are, overwhelmed with dread, for God is present in the company of the righteous. You evildoers frustrate the plans of the poor, but the LORD is their refuge. Oh, that salvation for Israel would come out of Zion! When the LORD restores his people, let Jacob rejoice and Israel be glad!

    LORD, who may dwell in your sacred tent? Who may live on your holy mountain? The one whose walk is blameless, who does what is righteous, who speaks the truth from their heart; whose tongue utters no slander, who does no wrong to a neighbor, and casts no slur on others; who despises a vile person but honors those who fear the LORD; who keeps an oath even when it hurts, and does not change their mind; who lends money to the poor without interest; who does not accept a bribe against the innocent. Whoever does these things will never be shaken.

    Keep me safe, my God, for in you I take refuge. I say to the LORD, “You are my Lord; apart from you I have no good thing.” I say of the holy people who are in the land, “They are the noble ones in whom is all my delight.” Those who run after other gods will suffer more and more. I will not pour out libations of blood to such gods or take up their names on my lips. LORD, you alone are my portion and my cup; you make my lot secure. The boundary lines have fallen for me in pleasant places; surely I have a delightful inheritance. I will praise the LORD, who counsels me; even at night my heart instructs me. I keep my eyes always on the LORD. With him at my right hand, I will not be shaken. Therefore my heart is glad and my tongue rejoices; my body also will rest secure, because you will not abandon me to the realm of the dead, nor will you let your faithful one see decay. You make known to me the path of life; you will fill me with joy in your presence, with eternal pleasures at your right hand.

    Hear me, LORD, my plea is just; listen to my cry. Hear my prayer, it does not rise from deceitful lips. Let my vindication come from you; may your eyes see what is right. Though you probe my heart, though you examine me at night and test me, you will find that I have planned no evil; my mouth has not transgressed. Though people tried to bribe me, I have kept myself from the ways of the violent through what your lips have commanded. My steps have held to your paths; my feet have not stumbled. I call on you, my God, for you will answer me; turn your ear to me and hear my prayer. Show me the wonders of your great love, you who save by your right hand those who take refuge in you from their foes. Keep me as the apple of your eye; hide me in the shadow of your wings 9 from the wicked who are out to destroy me, from my mortal enemies who surround me. They close up their callous hearts, and their mouths speak with arrogance. They have tracked me down, they now surround me, with eyes alert, to throw me to the ground. They are like a lion hungry for prey, like a fierce lion crouching in cover. Rise up, LORD, confront them, bring them down; with your sword rescue me from the wicked. By your hand save me from such people, LORD, from those of this world whose reward is in this life. May what you have stored up for the wicked fill their bellies; may their children gorge themselves on it, and may there be leftovers for their little ones. As for me, I will be vindicated and will see your face; when I awake, I will be satisfied with seeing your likeness.

    I love you, LORD, my strength. The LORD is my rock, my fortress and my deliverer; my God is my rock, in whom I take refuge, my shield and the horn of my salvation, my stronghold. I called to the LORD, who is worthy of praise, and I have been saved from my enemies. The cords of death entangled me; the torrents of destruction overwhelmed me. The cords of the grave coiled around me; the snares of death confronted me. In my distress I called to the LORD; I cried to my God for help. From his temple he heard my voice; my cry came before him, into his ears. The earth trembled and quaked, and the foundations of the mountains shook; they trembled because he was angry. Smoke rose from his nostrils; consuming fire came from his mouth, burning coals blazed out of it. He parted the heavens and came down; dark clouds were under his feet. He mounted the cherubim and flew; he soared on the wings of the wind. He made darkness his covering, his canopy around him, the dark rain clouds of the sky. Out of the brightness of his presence clouds advanced, with hailstones and bolts of lightning. The LORD thundered from heaven; the voice of the Most High resounded. He shot his arrows and scattered the enemy, with great bolts of lightning he routed them. The valleys of the sea were exposed and the foundations of the earth laid bare at your rebuke, LORD, at the blast of breath from your nostrils. He reached down from on high and took hold of me; he drew me out of deep waters. He rescued me from my powerful enemy, from my foes, who were too strong for me. They confronted me in the day of my disaster, but the LORD was my support. He brought me out into a spacious place; he rescued me because he delighted in me. The LORD has dealt with me according to my righteousness; according to the cleanness of my hands he has rewarded me. For I have kept the ways of the LORD; I am not guilty of turning from my God. All his laws are before me; I have not turned away from his decrees. I have been blameless before him and have kept myself from sin. The LORD has rewarded me according to my righteousness, according to the cleanness of my hands in his sight. To the faithful you show yourself faithful, to the blameless you show yourself blameless, to the pure you show yourself pure, but to the devious you show yourself shrewd. You save the humble but bring low those whose eyes are haughty. You, LORD, keep my lamp burning; my God turns my darkness into light. With your help I can advance against a troop; with my God I can scale a wall. As for God, his way is perfect: The LORD’s word is flawless; he shields all who take refuge in him. For who is God besides the LORD? And who is the Rock except our God? It is God who arms me with strength and keeps my way secure. He makes my feet like the feet of a deer; he causes me to stand on the heights. He trains my hands for battle; my arms can bend a bow of bronze. You make your saving help my shield, and your right hand sustains me; your help has made me great. You provide a broad path for my feet, so that my ankles do not give way. I pursued my enemies and overtook them; I did not turn back till they were destroyed. I crushed them so that they could not rise; they fell beneath my feet. You armed me with strength for battle; you humbled my adversaries before me. You made my enemies turn their backs in flight, and I destroyed my foes. They cried for help, but there was no one to save them, to the LORD, but he did not answer. I beat them as fine as windblown dust; I trampled them like mud in the streets. You have delivered me from the attacks of the people; you have made me the head of nations. People I did not know now serve me, foreigners cower before me; as soon as they hear of me, they obey me. They all lose heart; they come trembling from their strongholds. The LORD lives! Praise be to my Rock! Exalted be God my Savior! He is the God who avenges me, who subdues nations under me, who saves me from my enemies. You exalted me above my foes; from a violent man you rescued me. Therefore I will praise you, LORD, among the nations; I will sing the praises of your name. He gives his king great victories; he shows unfailing love to his anointed, to David and to his descendants forever.

    The heavens declare the glory of God; the skies proclaim the work of his hands. Day after day they pour forth speech; night after night they reveal knowledge. They have no speech, they use no words; no sound is heard from them. Yet their voice goes out into all the earth, their words to the ends of the world. In the heavens God has pitched a tent for the sun. It is like a bridegroom coming out of his chamber, like a champion rejoicing to run his course. It rises at one end of the heavens and makes its circuit to the other; nothing is deprived of its warmth. The law of the LORD is perfect, refreshing the soul. The statutes of the LORD are trustworthy, making wise the simple. The precepts of the LORD are right, giving joy to the heart. The commands of the LORD are radiant, giving light to the eyes. The fear of the LORD is pure, enduring forever. The decrees of the LORD are firm, and all of them are righteous. They are more precious than gold, than much pure gold; they are sweeter than honey, than honey from the honeycomb. By them your servant is warned; in keeping them there is great reward. But who can discern their own errors? Forgive my hidden faults. Keep your servant also from willful sins; may they not rule over me. Then I will be blameless, innocent of great transgression. May these words of my mouth and this meditation of my heart be pleasing in your sight, LORD, my Rock and my Redeemer.

    May the LORD answer you when you are in distress; may the name of the God of Jacob protect you. May he send you help from the sanctuary and grant you support from Zion. May he remember all your sacrifices and accept your burnt offerings. May he give you the desire of your heart and make all your plans succeed. May we shout for joy over your victory and lift up our banners in the name of our God. May the LORD grant all your requests. Now this I know: The LORD gives victory to his anointed. He answers him from his heavenly sanctuary with the victorious power of his right hand. Some trust in chariots and some in horses, but we trust in the name of the LORD our God. They are brought to their knees and fall, but we rise up and stand firm. LORD, give victory to the king! Answer us when we call!

    The king rejoices in your strength, LORD. How great is his joy in the victories you give! You have granted him his heart’s desire and have not withheld the request of his lips. You came to greet him with rich blessings and placed a crown of pure gold on his head. He asked you for life, and you gave it to him, length of days, for ever and ever. Through the victories you gave, his glory is great; you have bestowed on him splendor and majesty. Surely you have granted him unending blessings and made him glad with the joy of your presence. For the king trusts in the LORD; through the unfailing love of the Most High he will not be shaken. Your hand will lay hold on all your enemies; your right hand will seize your foes. When you appear for battle, you will burn them up as in a blazing furnace. The LORD will swallow them up in his wrath, and his fire will consume them. You will destroy their descendants from the earth, their posterity from mankind. Though they plot evil against you and devise wicked schemes, they cannot succeed. You will make them turn their backs when you aim at them with drawn bow. Be exalted in your strength, LORD; we will sing and praise your might.

    My God, my God, why have you forsaken me? Why are you so far from saving me, so far from my cries of anguish? My God, I cry out by day, but you do not answer, by night, but I find no rest. Yet you are enthroned as the Holy One; you are the one Israel praises. In you our ancestors put their trust; they trusted and you delivered them. To you they cried out and were saved; in you they trusted and were not put to shame. But I am a worm and not a man, scorned by everyone, despised by the people. All who see me mock me; they hurl insults, shaking their heads. “He trusts in the LORD,” they say, “let the LORD rescue him. Let him deliver him, since he delights in him.” Yet you brought me out of the womb; you made me trust in you, even at my mother’s breast. From birth I was cast on you; from my mother’s womb you have been my God. Do not be far from me, for trouble is near and there is no one to help. Many bulls surround me; strong bulls of Bashan encircle me. Roaring lions that tear their prey open their mouths wide against me. I am poured out like water, and all my bones are out of joint. My heart has turned to wax; it has melted within me. My mouth is dried up like a potsherd, and my tongue sticks to the roof of my mouth; you lay me in the dust of death. Dogs surround me, a pack of villains encircles me; they pierce my hands and my feet. All my bones are on display; people stare and gloat over me. They divide my clothes among them and cast lots for my garment. But you, LORD, do not be far from me. You are my strength; come quickly to help me. Deliver me from the sword, my precious life from the power of the dogs. Rescue me from the mouth of the lions; save me from the horns of the wild oxen. I will declare your name to my people; in the assembly I will praise you. You who fear the LORD, praise him! All you descendants of Jacob, honor him! Revere him, all you descendants of Israel! For he has not despised or scorned the suffering of the afflicted one; he has not hidden his face from him but has listened to his cry for help. From you comes the theme of my praise in the great assembly; before those who fear you I will fulfill my vows. The poor will eat and be satisfied; those who seek the LORD will praise him, may your hearts live forever! All the ends of the earth will remember and turn to the LORD, and all the families of the nations will bow down before him, for dominion belongs to the LORD and he rules over the nations. All the rich of the earth will feast and worship; all who go down to the dust will kneel before him, those who cannot keep themselves alive. Posterity will serve him; future generations will be told about the Lord. They will proclaim his righteousness, declaring to a people yet unborn: He has done it!

    The LORD is my shepherd, I lack nothing. He makes me lie down in green pastures, he leads me beside quiet waters, he refreshes my soul. He guides me along the right paths for his name’s sake. Even though I walk through the darkest valley,I will fear no evil, for you are with me; your rod and your staff, they comfort me. You prepare a table before me in the presence of my enemies. You anoint my head with oil; my cup overflows. Surely your goodness and love will follow me all the days of my life, and I will dwell in the house of the LORD forever.

    The earth is the LORD’s, and everything in it, the world, and all who live in it; for he founded it on the seas and established it on the waters. Who may ascend the mountain of the LORD? Who may stand in his holy place? The one who has clean hands and a pure heart, who does not trust in an idol or swear by a false god. They will receive blessing from the LORD and vindication from God their Savior. Such is the generation of those who seek him, who seek your face, God of Jacob. Lift up your heads, you gates; be lifted up, you ancient doors, that the King of glory may come in. Who is this King of glory? The LORD strong and mighty, the LORD mighty in battle. Lift up your heads, you gates; lift them up, you ancient doors, that the King of glory may come in. Who is he, this King of glory? The LORD Almighty, he is the King of glory.

    In you, LORD my God, I put my trust. I trust in you; do not let me be put to shame, nor let my enemies triumph over me. No one who hopes in you will ever be put to shame, but shame will come on those who are treacherous without cause. Show me your ways, LORD, teach me your paths. Guide me in your truth and teach me, for you are God my Savior, and my hope is in you all day long. Remember, LORD, your great mercy and love, for they are from of old. Do not remember the sins of my youth and my rebellious ways; according to your love remember me, for you, LORD, are good. Good and upright is the LORD; therefore he instructs sinners in his ways. He guides the humble in what is right and teaches them his way. All the ways of the LORD are loving and faithful toward those who keep the demands of his covenant. For the sake of your name, LORD, forgive my iniquity, though it is great. Who, then, are those who fear the LORD? He will instruct them in the ways they should choose. They will spend their days in prosperity, and their descendants will inherit the land. The LORD confides in those who fear him; he makes his covenant known to them. My eyes are ever on the LORD, for only he will release my feet from the snare.  Turn to me and be gracious to me, for I am lonely and afflicted. Relieve the troubles of my heart and free me from my anguish. Look on my affliction and my distress and take away all my sins. See how numerous are my enemies and how fiercely they hate me! Guard my life and rescue me; do not let me be put to shame, for I take refuge in you. May integrity and uprightness protect me, because my hope, LORD, is in you. Deliver Israel, O God, from all their troubles!

    Vindicate me, LORD, for I have led a blameless life; I have trusted in the LORD and have not faltered. Test me, LORD, and try me, examine my heart and my mind; for I have always been mindful of your unfailing love and have lived in reliance on your faithfulness. I do not sit with the deceitful, nor do I associate with hypocrites. I abhor the assembly of evildoers and refuse to sit with the wicked. I wash my hands in innocence, and go about your altar, LORD, proclaiming aloud your praise and telling of all your wonderful deeds. LORD, I love the house where you live, the place where your glory dwells. Do not take away my soul along with sinners, my life with those who are bloodthirsty, in whose hands are wicked schemes, whose right hands are full of bribes. I lead a blameless life; deliver me and be merciful to me. My feet stand on level ground; in the great congregation I will praise the LORD.

    The LORD is my light and my salvation! Whom shall I fear? The LORD is the strength of my life! Who shall frighten me? When the wicked advance against me to devour me, it is my enemies and my foes who will stumble and fall. Though an army besiege me, my heart will not fear; though war break out against me, even then I will be confident. One thing I ask from the LORD, this only do I seek: that I may dwell in the house of the LORD all the days of my life, to gaze on the beauty of the LORD and to seek him in his temple. For in the day of trouble he will keep me safe in his dwelling; he will hide me in the shelter of his sacred tent and set me high upon a rock. Then my head will be exalted above the enemies who surround me; at his sacred tent I will sacrifice with shouts of joy; I will sing and make music to the LORD. Hear my voice when I call, LORD; be merciful to me and answer me. My heart says of you, “Seek his face!” Your face, LORD, I will seek. Do not hide your face from me, do not turn your servant away in anger; you have been my helper. Do not reject me or forsake me, God my Savior. Though my father and mother forsake me, the LORD will receive me. Teach me your way, LORD; lead me in a straight path because of my oppressors. Do not turn me over to the desire of my foes, for false witnesses rise up against me, spouting malicious accusations. I remain confident of this: I will see the goodness of the LORD in the land of the living. Wait for the LORD; be strong and take heart and wait for the LORD.

    To you, LORD, I call; you are my Rock, do not turn a deaf ear to me. For if you remain silent, I will be like those who go down to the pit. Hear my cry for mercy as I call to you for help, as I lift up my hands toward your Most Holy Place. Do not drag me away with the wicked, with those who do evil, who speak cordially with their neighbors but harbor malice in their hearts. Repay them for their deeds and for their evil work; repay them for what their hands have done and bring back on them what they deserve. Because they have no regard for the deeds of the LORD and what his hands have done, he will tear them down and never build them up again. Praise be to the LORD, for he has heard my cry for mercy. The LORD is my strength and my shield; my heart trusts in him, and he helps me. My heart leaps for joy, and with my song I praise him. The LORD is the strength of his people, a fortress of salvation for his anointed one. Save your people and bless your inheritance; be their shepherd and carry them forever.

    Ascribe to the LORD, you heavenly beings, ascribe to the LORD glory and strength. Ascribe to the LORD the glory due his name; worship the LORD in the splendor of his holiness. The voice of the LORD is over the waters; the God of glory thunders, the LORD thunders over the mighty waters. The voice of the LORD is powerful; the voice of the LORD is majestic. The voice of the LORD breaks the cedars; the LORD breaks in pieces the cedars of Lebanon. He makes Lebanon leap like a calf, Sirion like a young wild ox. The voice of the LORD strikes with flashes of lightning. The voice of the LORD shakes the desert; the LORD shakes the Desert of Kadesh. The voice of the LORD twists the oaksand strips the forests bare. And in his temple all cry, “Glory!” The LORD sits enthroned over the flood; the LORD is enthroned as King forever. The LORD gives strength to his people; the LORD blesses his people with peace.

    I will exalt you, LORD, for you lifted me out of the depths and did not let my enemies gloat over me. LORD my God, I called to you for help, and you healed me. You, LORD, brought me up from the realm of the dead; you spared me from going down to the pit. Sing the praises of the LORD, you his faithful people; praise his holy name. For his anger lasts only a moment, but his favor lasts a lifetime; weeping may stay for the night, but rejoicing comes in the morning. When I felt secure, I said, “I will never be shaken.”  LORD, when you favored me, you made my royal mountain stand firm; but when you hid your face, I was dismayed. To you, LORD, I called; to the Lord I cried for mercy: “What is gained if I am silenced, if I go down to the pit? Will the dust praise you? Will it proclaim your faithfulness? Hear, LORD, and be merciful to me; LORD, be my help.” You turned my wailing into dancing; you removed my sackcloth and clothed me with joy, that my heart may sing your praises and not be silent. LORD my God, I will praise you forever.

    In you, LORD, I have taken refuge; let me never be put to shame; deliver me in your righteousness. Turn your ear to me, come quickly to my rescue; be my rock of refuge, a strong fortress to save me. Since you are my rock and my fortress, for the sake of your name lead and guide me. Keep me free from the trap that is set for me, for you are my refuge. Into your hands I commit my spirit; deliver me, LORD, my faithful God. I hate those who cling to worthless idols; as for me, I trust in the LORD. I will be glad and rejoice in your love, for you saw my affliction and knew the anguish of my soul. You have not given me into the hands of the enemy but have set my feet in a spacious place.  Be merciful to me, LORD, for I am in distress; my eyes grow weak with sorrow, my soul and body with grief. My life is consumed by anguish and my years by groaning; my strength fails because of my affliction, and my bones grow weak. Because of all my enemies, I am the utter contempt of my neighbors and an object of dread to my closest friends, those who see me on the street flee from me. I am forgotten as though I were dead; I have become like broken pottery. For I hear many whispering, “Terror on every side!” They conspire against me and plot to take my life. But I trust in you, LORD; I say, “You are my God.” My times are in your hands; deliver me from the hands of my enemies, from those who pursue me. Let your face shine on your servant; save me in your unfailing love. Let me not be put to shame, LORD, for I have cried out to you; but let the wicked be put to shame and be silent in the realm of the dead. Let their lying lips be silenced, for with pride and contempt they speak arrogantly against the righteous. How abundant are the good things that you have stored up for those who fear you, that you bestow in the sight of all, on those who take refuge in you. In the shelter of your presence you hide them from all human intrigues; you keep them safe in your dwelling from accusing tongues. Praise be to the LORD, for he showed me the wonders of his love when I was in a city under siege. In my alarm I said, “I am cut off from your sight!” Yet you heard my cry for mercy when I called to you for help. Love the LORD, all his faithful people! The LORD preserves those who are true to him, but the proud he pays back in full. Be strong and take heart, all you who hope in the LORD.

    Blessed is the one whose transgressions are forgiven, whose sins are covered. Blessed is the one whose sin the LORD does not count against them and in whose spirit is no deceit. When I kept silent, my bones wasted away through my groaning all day long. For day and night your hand was heavy on me; my strength was sapped as in the heat of summer. Then I acknowledged my sin to you and did not cover up my iniquity. I said, “I will confess my transgressions to the LORD.” And you forgave the guilt of my sin. Therefore let all the faithful pray to you while you may be found; surely the rising of the mighty waters will not reach them. You are my hiding place; you will protect me from trouble and surround me with songs of deliverance. I will instruct you and teach you in the way you should go; I will counsel you with my loving eye on you. Do not be like the horse or the mule, which have no understanding but must be controlled by bit and bridle or they will not come to you. Many are the woes of the wicked, but the LORD’s unfailing love surrounds the one who trusts in him. Rejoice in the LORD and be glad, you righteous; sing, all you who are upright in heart!

    Sing joyfully to the LORD, you righteous; it is fitting for the upright to praise him. Praise the LORD with the harp; make music to him on the ten-stringed lyre. Sing to him a new song; play skillfully, and shout for joy. For the word of the LORD is right and true; he is faithful in all he does. The LORD loves righteousness and justice; the earth is full of his unfailing love. By the word of the LORD the heavens were made, their starry host by the breath of his mouth. He gathers the waters of the sea into jars; he puts the deep into storehouses. Let all the earth fear the LORD; let all the people of the world revere him. For he spoke, and it came to be; he commanded, and it stood firm. The LORD foils the plans of the nations; he thwarts the purposes of the peoples. But the plans of the LORD stand firm forever, the purposes of his heart through all generations. Blessed is the nation whose God is the LORD, the people he chose for his inheritance. From heaven the LORD looks down and sees all mankind; from his dwelling place he watches all who live on earth, he who forms the hearts of all, who considers everything they do. No king is saved by the size of his army; no warrior escapes by his great strength. A horse is a vain hope for deliverance; despite all its great strength it cannot save. But the eyes of the LORD are on those who fear him, on those whose hope is in his unfailing love, to deliver them from death and keep them alive in famine. We wait in hope for the LORD; he is our help and our shield. In him our hearts rejoice, for we trust in his holy name. May your unfailing love be with us, LORD, even as we put our hope in you.

    I will extol the LORD at all times; his praise will always be on my lips. I will glory in the LORD; let the afflicted hear and rejoice. Glorify the LORD with me; let us exalt his name together. I sought the LORD, and he answered me; he delivered me from all my fears. Those who look to him are radiant; their faces are never covered with shame. This poor man called, and the LORD heard him; he saved him out of all his troubles. 7 The angel of the LORD encamps around those who fear him, and he delivers them. 8 Taste and see that the LORD is good; blessed is the one who takes refuge in him. Fear the LORD, you his holy people, for those who fear him lack nothing. The lions may grow weak and hungry, but those who seek the LORD lack no good thing. Come, my children, listen to me; I will teach you the fear of the LORD. Whoever of you loves life and desires to see many good days, keep your tongue from evil and your lips from telling lies. Turn from evil and do good; seek peace and pursue it. The eyes of the LORD are on the righteous, and his ears are attentive to their cry; but the face of the LORD is against those who do evil, to blot out their name from the earth. The righteous cry out, and the LORD hears them; he delivers them from all their troubles. The LORD is close to the brokenhearted and saves those who are crushed in spirit. The righteous person may have many troubles, but the LORD delivers him from them all; he protects all his bones, not one of them will be broken. Evil will slay the wicked; the foes of the righteous will be condemned. The LORD will rescue his servants; no one who takes refuge in him will be condemned.

    burgundia wrote:
    burgundia wrote:
    burgundia wrote:
    JoeEcho wrote:
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Beware-of-god

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Beware-of-the-god-kennel

    Dyslexia, ain't it a B*itch?

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 1167940_650
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Time+travel+px+experiment
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Tianhe-2-most-powerful-supercomputer-in-the-world-runs-ubuntu-487271-2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 VXRdbdn
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 6HHEUNk

    What if ALL of US were Ancient Reptilian Warriors (with a HUGE amount of Karmic-Debt)?? What if God is a Supercomputer-Network (with or without a Soul-Interface) going back thousands (or even millions) of years?? What if God has Multiple-Bodies and Multiple-Personalities (both Good and Evil)?? What if God MUST Control ALL Sides?? What if Politics and Religion are Cover-Stories which keep us from going completely-insane?? Reading the Bible from cover to cover reveals the Best of the Best and the Worst of the Worst, All in the Name of God. What if this Solar System is a Galactic Insane Asylum for Completely Ignorant Fools, as a Prison-Planet Reform-School in Rebellion, specifically designed to Cleanse the Sanctuary of That Which Defiles?? I've spoken with an Individual of Interest who said they have "Always Been (and Always Will Be) Opposed to Humanity". They said "An Extermination Is Inevitable and Immanent". They spoke repeatedly of "Fallen and Sinful Human-Nature". I spoke with Another Individual of Interest who said they were "Angry and Jealous" and that they "Didn't Need to Sleep". They said they had "Always Remained One Step Ahead of Humanity". They asked me if I thought "Earth Might Be Hell"?? They said "I Built Vegas with Bugsy" and "I Am RA". They said they "Couldn't Talk About the NSA". Damn-It!! I Forgot to Take My Medicine!! Dr. Zdrok is going to @#%^ me!!
    Sanicle wrote:
    Oxy wrote:What if God has Multiple-Bodies and Multiple-Personalities (both Good and Evil)??

    Of course that's true Oxy, if you believe that God is the source of ALL ............... that everything in existence is an aspect of that creative Source, as we are continually taught.  Which also means that everything you've said above could be true and/or that He caused it to be so, including your 'Individuals of Interest'.  Cheerful

    But why focus on the 'negative' aspects of His Creation when there are plenty of 'positive' aspects of it as well to enjoy?  What's done is done after all so we might as well just get on with it, don't you think?  Even if you know the 'Truth', can you change it?  Can anyone?  

    Life here can be a blessing.  Just look around you at all the beauty.  I, for one, don't really care anymore what negative influences might be manipulating us all behind the scenes as they can't take away the love and joy that is shared with me in this life so I have found its treasure despite them.  And then I know I'll die one day and be free of it all anyway.  Game over and freedom once more.
    Razz    I love you
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Sanicle, it's hard to explain (even to myself) why I post what I post, but it probably has something to do with "Thinking God's Thoughts After Him and/or Her and/or ??????"!! I understand 'Positive-Reinforcement' yet properly analyzing history and our predicament is probably a necessary and thankless exercise in futility which a very few of us MUST attempt (for better or worse, I know not). I've simply committed myself to providing a Research-Baseline for Sirius-Researchers, but God knows I need to do something, along these lines, which actually pays the bills, and gets me off all of those nasty lists. Staying out of a mental-institution would be an added plus, yet Truth-Seeking is probably inherently Insanity-Producing, which is why I just mumble to myself on this little website, rather than making a Big-Deal Out of the Unthinkable and Unknowable. This is probably all about communicating with Those Who Already REALLY Know, rather than making converts and a fast-buck.
    Sanicle wrote:I think you've done MORE than your fair share Oxy.  As we've realized, we can't change the 'big picture' by worrying and fretting about it.  We just help the 'negatives' along by creating our own personal Hell within by doing that.  It's impossible to change the 'big picture' when we have so many minds working against it.  Energy follows thought. What we CAN do however is change our OWN minds and environment and thus find our peace and just sit back and watch the show unfold.  Don't you think? But then maybe we get our 'pleasure' in life from analyzing it all and reporting what we've realized along the way like you do.  If that's so I suggest you just accept that as so, stop worrying about it and go for it in a positive frame of mind. Win win.  Very Happy
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Sanicle. The plan is to stop worrying in public. I officially went 'incognito' at the end of August, but that Las Vegas thing upset me, and I started posting again. Perhaps I should stop (at least for the rest of 2017). The subsequent plan is to put a happy-face on my retentive-analysis. I've observed a few theologians and preachers doing this sort of thing. A conspiracy-theorist recently told me they were essentially 'calling-off the dogs', and that after decades of negativity, they were going to positively-reinforce that which presently exists (or something to that effect). Perhaps I should go and do likewise.
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 L
    "Forgot to Take Your Medicine Again, Oxy??"

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Apr 30, 2018 6:46 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 6559334313_f045731291_b
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 F223803778e5f72908e583fac3480bca

    I sometimes have an unexplained hostility in private, which does not reflect my true feelings. I simply feel highly-miserable and out of all loops. I remain committed to knowing the truth (going way, way, way back) and reasonable and rational galactic-jurisprudence. Is there a Galactic Statute of Limitations?? Fire and Brimstone is SO Old-School!! I'm a Lone-Nut. I'm NOT part of some Vast-Conspiracy. I don't get fed information and marching-orders. I have NEVER signed on the dotted-line (at least in this incarnation). The possibilities associated with previous-incarnations and other solar-systems Scare the Hell Out of Me!! I haven't lied in my internet-posting -- but I might've exaggerated a bit, or been mistaken. Overall, consider all of my internet-posting to be Religious and Political Science-Fiction Created by a Completely Ignorant Fool with a Messiah-Complex!! I try to get you to the Edge of the Truth -- and I seem to make everyone hate me in the process. I model personalities and concepts which are often foreign to who I am in real-life -- but if no-one "gets-it" why do I bother?? This interview reminds me of online and real-life conversations I've had. Honestly. Anyway, here is more of Sherry Shriner's alleged Interview with the Devil. Ingest this with a Sea of Salt!! The Horror!!

    Interview With the Devil - Part 3  

    by Sherry Shriner


    Sherry - Lucifer..

    Lucifer - yes...

    Sherry- I can feel that smirk

    Lucifer - back for more are you?

    Sherry - yeah I want to ask you a few things..

    Lucifer - oh goodie...

    Sherry - let's pick up from last time...

    Sherry - I was talking to dad and He said,

    - they seal up the holes in a human skull and use the vessel to drink blood out of.

    - they take a hip off skeletal remains and use it as a plate to eat food off of...

    - all the cardinals serve the pope, they are sex slaves to him if he wants them...otherwise they all take part in the destruction of children and adults's not just limited to children. Many 'missing' adults end up there every year on their altars and in their fun houses...

    - Their fun houses are various tortures, located in many rooms throughout the area or house....people on tables being dismembered, skinned, dissected, various experiments performed on them with acids, chemicals to rot the skin and flesh off their bones, whatever they choose...they like to slowly torment and torture someone so that they go in shock and die...and then they all laugh...that's their favorite hear someone yelling for mercy, or just die in shock at the horror being done to them.

    - Tens of thousands have died there and it's Lucifer's home, his throne, his seat on earth.

    Lucifer - we don't discriminate, yep I love that place...

    Sherry - that's nasty, that's sick..

    Lucifer - it's my house...when you come to my house I expect you to be a good little guest and honor the host...

    Sherry- and how do you honor the host?

    Lucifer - by taking part of course, (LOL)...we have all kinds of activities, only good sports are welcome. Those who aren't could find themselves on a torture table...

    Sherry- does anyone ever survive those?

    Lucifer - yes, sometimes we just teach people lessons on those...and then let them go...but they have to be one of mine, one of my own...politicians, world leaders, whatever, no one else would be allowed or able to escape that place. It's the Hotel California can check in but you can never leave without permission to.

    Sherry - whatever happened to that hotel out in California?

    Lucifer - I haven't been there in ages..

    Sherry - so let's talk about the temple under the Mormon Temple in Salt Lake City...Sannanda used to hang out there a lot several years ago, not sure if he still does...

    Lucifer - yeah, that was one of our places until you ruined it.

    Sherry -laughs...

    Lucifer - you destroyed that whole area!

    Sherry - laughs..

    Sherry - they say there's a throne of gold down there where they do prayers to the dead? What the heck's that about?

    Lucifer - they recollect the demons from the dead, that left them when they died...we recommission them and put them back to work. A lot of times demons take off to do their own thing after the person they inhabit dies. We go after them...

    Sherry- interesting...

    Sherry - I noticed that that structure, the temple, is similar to the one they found on the moon, or is that Mars...

    Lucifer - yes it was a smaller replica, let's everyone know it's mine...we were going to make it into a smaller Jerusalem type place but after you destroyed it we lost interest in that place..

    Sherry - laughs...

    Sherry - what about the temple in the UN...tell me about that place...

    Lucifer - the UN...oh there's a mouth full...

    Sherry - I know right...laughs....

    Sherry - what's this about Sannanda using a submarine down the Hudson river to access it from under the island there a tunnel from the Hudson river over to the UN for submarines?

    Lucifer - (angry)...I don't know how you heard about that...when you first mentioned that I was absolutely stunned..stunned....

    Sherry - laughs..

    Lucifer - there's a base under the Great Lakes...course you already know that because you've been trying to get to it for years...but sometimes it's easier for him to go to that base then take a ride over to the UN that way......

    Sherry - what about that base under Central Park...the one that went from Mt. Vernon, to the Bronx, under Central Park..kind of spread out there....

    Lucifer - I don't know how you found out about that one...but you had that thing on fire while you were still in NY...

    Sherry - I know..we knew it was on fire...but it was an ancient base...ancient, there before NYC was even built...

    Lucifer - that's where a lot of those meat hook stories originate from, was that base...and there was a movie about it...subway going there whatever..

    Sherry- yeah I posted a clip of it a while ago on my  

    Facebook, I don't remember the name of it...

    Lucifer - yeah that was actually true, of course they sensationalize stuff because if you're on a trip to that base you don't get out and you don't come back...

    Lucifer - that's a huge processing facility there...the processing is still there...we just rebuilt and recreated an area to use for it...despite what you did to the rest of the area...that was an ancient humans were ever allowed there...they couldn't handle it...

    Sherry - what else was there?

    Lucifer - nests.. it was tunnels, nests of lizards, and other type beings to just live and hang out in...their home under the earth...they all feed off humans. Humans who go into any underground area in NY are just plain stupid..

    Sherry - they say there's an entrance at Times Square to the underground super subway system...

    Lucifer - did you know that...because you like nailed the Times Square access...sometimes you're info is so dead's crazy..

    Sherry -laughs...

    Sherry - I've heard of mole hunts and email sweeps in DC...people think I'm getting my info from people there or the military or whatever, amusing..

    Lucifer - I wouldn't doubt it...the info you reveal is like bomb shells at times...that's why we have people watching you but you never even leave that Xxxxxxxx place...unless you go on the road for one of your little orgoning fiascos....

    Sherry - only a fiasco for you...(laughs)...

    Lucifer - for years they just couldn't figure you out...

    Sherry- I never hid I was dad's, His messenger on earth...

    Lucifer - everyone says one believes that stuff...but you ended up being legit...they've been trying to kill you for ages..

    Sherry - yeah, I know. I'm always dealing with their bs...I get tired of it...and I don't even see or know the half of it...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry- so back to the UN itself...tell me about that place..

    Sherry - when I was in NY the taxi guy said the real UN building was across the street from the one on the sound, river, there...the one they show on TV...

    Lucifer - they use both buildings...there's a tunnel underneath that connects them...

    Lucifer - they were waiting for you there, you never showed up...

    Sherry - I sent the others that were with told me not to go myself they were using facial recognition tech to try and find the others went..

    Lucifer - I knew they'd been there...that Kelly was with you she was supposed to kill you...

    Sherry - that's so was she supposed to kill me? Poison cookies?? Seriously? Poison doesn't' kill they killed Kelly in retaliation for not killing me...? You can't kill me with your stupid poisons...they haven't learned anything in over a decade..

    Lucifer - yeah well they got pissed at her and took her out...she wasn't doing what she was told to do...she was going against them...even led you right to one of their brain boxes in Ft. Knox...

    Sherry - laughs..

    Lucifer- they were pissed...

    Sherry - laughs..

    Sherry - we annihilated that place...

    Lucifer - and even Rich was with you, that was seriously Xxxxxx up...we had 2 of ours with you...

    Sherry - they couldn't stand each other...Rich always felt he was superior to everyone else...I wasn't even with him during that mission...I went off with Kelly..

    Lucifer - I know, and they were pissed....I know Rich was...he was pissed...he had everyone there to watch you guys,

    Sherry - I know, there was a few there before we even got there...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - they had the local lakes and ponds near Ft. Knox all blocked off

    Lucifer - laughs

    Sherry - we still found a way...we still got it..

    Lucifer - how did you even find out about did you even know?

    Sherry - I always knew...I was patient with him...finally dad told me to confront him and when I did it didn't end up well with Rich...

    Lucifer - that was crazy....

    Sherry - yeah it blew me away how that went down...didn't see it coming...didn't expect that...but whatever, dad has my back....

    Sherry - he had one of those serpents in him...

    Lucifer - yep, he was mine...he thought he was playing you and you blew him away by telling him you already knew...that floored he was pissed, shocked, that was like one of those epic moments amongst the losers side...

    Sherry - losers?...(laughs)'ll'll see...

    Sherry - they were expecting him to be in NY with me and we didn't take him...

    Lucifer - I know I couldn't' figure that out, why you didn't take him..

    Sherry - he was to much trouble, always to much drama with him. I didn't want to deal with it..

    Sherry- it's peaceful now...course there's others hiding in the branches that think they're hidden, but I know who they are...

    Lucifer - laughs...we have people everywhere...

    Sherry - I know. I have my fun...I toy with them for a while...

    Lucifer - and you yell about Lillith? You took a page out of her book!

    Sherry - laughs... I don't even know her book....I do my own thing..

    Lucifer - the UN is the gateway to the Vatican, you gotta go through the UN to get here...or there I should say..

    Lucifer - there's an altar there...there's a whole underground area for me! It's like an assembly room with my throne in the center is an altar...there's no Baphomet there because I'll go there myself...they can sacrifice directly to me...

    Sherry - yeah I was thinking about that Baphomet thing, there's no way they could duplicate that you couldn't physically show up as that thing because it's a mixture of 3 different things, so it's basically just an idol to use because you're not around there...

    Lucifer - right....

    Sherry- does Sannanda sit on your throne when you're not around?

    Lucifer - he has his own...I'd kill him if he did...

    Sherry-with you gone do you think they're all having fun playing boss? Or fighting to be the boss?

    Lucifer - depends if they even know I'm gone, I know the White House people do...depends if they kept their mouths shut or not. I'll be back soon enough...then I'll have my revenge on the idiots who didn't have my back..

    Sherry- and the ones who do?

    Lucifer - mmmm, I love them...they're truly mine...but the stupid humans aren't the ones in charge of anything...the real controllers are straight up my own people,

    Sherry - the reptiles?

    Lucifer - yes...

    Lucifer - that may have backfired on me this time. I may have to change some things..

    Sherry - what kind of atrocities take place at the it anything like the Vatican?

    Lucifer -'s where we make men, men. If you come into the UN as a human with any kind of light, you won't leave with it...we'll snuff all of it out of you...see that's something you guys don't even pay attention to that we do...

    Sherry - light?

    Lucifer - annoys us...that's why they all hate you and know you're not one of mine...

    Sherry - well I would straight up tell anyone I'm not one of yours...(laughs)...

    Lucifer - words can be deceiving...but light isn' either have it or you don't...and those with light bulbs sticking out of their heads are clearly not ours....and if they come in that way we quickly snuff it out and get rid of it...and believe me it's a good riddance...

    Sherry - so what kinds of things do you do to snuff out a person's light?

    Lucifer - we make them  have sex with us, or demons, we make them drink blood, sacrifice babies, eat them...

    Sherry - oh good Lord...that's just so could you sink to that level of depravity where you would harm a baby, kill a child, rape them and kill them like their garbage to do away with...

    Lucifer - because to us they are....

    Sherry - that's so's so...

    Lucifer - we're not human...don't forget who we are...and if humans want to play ball with me then they're going to have to be like us, totally, they have to be "one with us" with me...I won't have it any other way....totally sold out or nothing at all....

    Sherry - you make it so they can't be redeemed, no light at all,

    Lucifer - that's why it's effective..that's one of the reasons we do it...

    Sherry - I mean they could still be redeemed but it makes it much harder because they're so demonically infested...

    Lucifer - laughs...we make light repulsive to them...we make all of you the enemy...and if they don't get on board with that at that point, we would just kill them or soul scalp them, as you say...soul scalp..

    Sherry - what do you do with their souls when they're soul scalped? Do you leave them in the human and just take over the body?

    Lucifer - sometimes...sometimes we have fun and put their souls in other things, or places...the military bases have more fun with that...when you revealed they put them in jars on shelves in Dulce Base there were thousands of military people that about had a heart attack...(laughs) pissed a lot of people off revealing that one..

    Sherry - I was at Dulce...

    Lucifer - I know I heard...

    Sherry - were a lot of them freed?

    Lucifer - at that point yes, but they just refilled them later...

    Sherry -  oh good grief...

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Lucifer - we find ways around you...took us a while but we found some...

    Sherry - what was that, 2008..there were thousands of

    them we got out of there, dad freed them....

    Lucifer - we got control of the base back, took them a couple years but it's back to ours now...

    Sherry - transducers..

    Lucifer - yep, how'd you know about that...

    Sherry - I've known for a while, like I said we toy with you guys...but I've about had it with the child trafficking, that's the last straw. Keep your garbage out of this country. You own all the others take it there and keep it there. Don't bring it to this one. Israel doesn't want it here. America doesn't want it here. We're going to fight against it until they take it out of here...

    Lucifer - laughs...we'll see...

    Sherry - oh I was going to ask, what about the flesh eating plagues on all those involved with it? How's that working out for them?

    Lucifer - flesh eating plagues, the leprosy stuff? Is that you?

    Sherry - LOL..laughs...yep

    Lucifer - I didn't know that was you...

    Sherry - laughs..

    Lucifer - you bitch...oh that was a good that I think about it, I do remember you saying something about it...yeah I forgot about that. Temporals can't even operate past a week now...the ones taking temp human bodies, they aren't lasting at all...they're getting eaten up. With the humans that get it, we kill them and clone them and replace them...out of sight out of mind...

    Sherry - what about all these politicians, political candidates who are being taken down to those Milabs and forced to participate in that garbage??

    Lucifer - that's all run by the others...I got nothing to say about it really...they'll just keep replacing them if they have to...I heard that's been real Xxxxxx up over there..

    Lucifer  - flesh eating plagues...I didn't realize that was you...

    Sherry - dad said it's affected over 10,000......

    Lucifer - that's why I'm losing so many...

    Lucifer - we may have to deal on that one..

    Sherry - no don't keep them anyway...don't waste my time...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - so what goes on , on the 13th floor of the UN?

    Lucifer - 13th floor....? Hmm let me think....13th floor is where the mind sweeper is, the mind eraser, mind swipe, whatever you want to call it...that's where that is...we often have to use it on the employees to keep them in line...or entourages that come in. That's how we take control over all the countries of the world. We invite them to the UN...they come in thinking they have a pair of balls, we cut them off of them...they go to the 13th floor and get introduced to indoctrination my way...(laughs)...

    Sherry - they feature it in one of those movies, I think it was one of those Left Behind movies.

    Lucifer - (laughs)'s been one of the best kept secrets....

    Sherry - where else do they have them....

    Lucifer - there's one in the Middle East. We found just doing whole populations with that thing just makes them we blow them up in wars and start over...(laughs)....

    Sherry - that doesn't even surprise me....

    Lucifer - (laughs)...we cover all of our screw ups in wars...

    Sherry - is that why America's been in war 200 years out of it's 300 years of existence? Covering your ass??

    Lucifer - laughs...that and other things...American fighters are more reliable...they'll do what they're told, they'll do their jobs...they just want to get back home, it's worked out well for us....

    Sherry - why don't you use the Russians?

    Lucifer - they're always on a political back side, we keep them opposite we can pull whichever side we need to do what we's just strategy...we own them all, they answer to us...they do whatever we tell them to do...

    Sherry - what about giving control of all the money to the Rothschilds?

    Lucifer - we used the Rothschild's as the face of take control of the central banks in all the countries we wanted. They've been useful pawns. He knows it's all ours. We give him crumbs to keep him happy and to keep up the charade that some faction is behind it...

    Sherry - what about the Bush's and the whole Nazi faction...

    Lucifer - that's us, we had practice with Hitler and now everything we did to Germany we'll just do to America when the time comes to take it down. You always have to have a human face in front of something...that way they don't see us controlling everything in the background. But you figured out none of those humans are even human and others have exposed a lot of what we are doing...we don't even care anymore, no one can stop it, no one can do a thing about it...that's why nothing is done about one has the power to do anything about it...(laughs)...

    Sherry - tell me about Diana's death, Harry and William's. I heard about those a long time ago...

    Lucifer - Diana had real Jewish blood so Charles couldn't even stand it. He was supposed to have kids with her for the bloodline and throne connection. But then the boys were asking to many questions they were replaced. When you talked about that I about flipped my one even knew about the boys at that time...they were one liked those little Jew boys...they had light...

    Sherry - what about Kate is she a tranny?

    Lucifer -.they all are...when you started blowing the lid off that I laughed....took you long enough...we get them when they're babies and start pumping them with gender pills...we got a whole slew of adults now that are tranny' of Lillith's games, having fun with deceiving's right there in peoples faces and there's even videos exposing them for what they are and people still won't believe it...they'd call me a liar if I told them Michael wasn't really a Michelle....(Obama)..(laughs)...

    Sherry - every time I expose celebrities for being one or the other the rag mags come out with stuff refuting it, to bolster their female or male sex appeal to make tranny accusations look like conspiracy lies...

    Lucifer - that's what they do, and they'll always do it because we own the press and  you're messing with someone's bread machine...those celebrities make a lot of people money...celebrities themselves get crumbs of what they actually make...when you mess with someone's bread machine they're going to fight you...

    Sherry - what about Robin Williams, why did they kill him..

    Lucifer - he sacrificed himself...he wasn't going to go any further with it. He wouldn't sacrifice his kids or anyone he loved. He told them to just take him and leave the others they did...

    Sherry - what about Paul Walker ...blowing him up in his car...

    Lucifer - you hit that one on the head when it all came out back when...that Vin Diesel guy was behind it. When you said that I was shocked...stunned you figured it out. Walker wouldn't join, so he became Diesel's sacrifice...and that was a good one for him because those two were best friends for a long time, they were close..."he was like a brother to me"...when he was saying that stuff because he was using it as like a family sacrifice (and letting it be known that's what it was)...the closer to family the more power you get from it. Family's always the most powerful kind of sacrifice...

    Sherry - what about Prince? They killed Prince last week...

    Lucifer - they killed Prince?

    Sherry - yeah they killed Prince, Doris Roberts and that WWE woman Chyna...

    Lucifer - Doris Roberts was one of mine!

    Sherry - she was wearing red and black a couple days before they found her dead in bed...they say that's a giveaway for sacrifice...sacrificial colors red/black...

    Lucifer - she sacrificed herself...she probably thought she'd get more rewards when she died...(laughs)...

    Lucifer - Prince...he was a lab rat one of those Mk Ultra people...he was gay so they left him alone for a long time but he was fighting against everyone because they think they can, they think they'll be left alone and enjoy their own little lives and it doesn't work that way. When you're a lab rat we own you, we always own you....that's why we put them through the labs before they get to be stars, or musicians, they go through the labs. Or they sign the dotted line...and then we take them to the labs to start the programming, they have to learn the system, everyone answers to someone. If you break the system and end up on the outside, you get picked off, you get sacrificed, show the others what happens when you think you can break or leave the system..

    Sherry- you put them all in prison...

    Lucifer - we own everything, that's how we control it. We have structures of control everywhere, in every thing...even athletes have to answer to us now...

    Sherry - Steph Curry was at the White House, is he Obama's new boy toy?

    Lucifer - (laughs)...yeah I knew he'd like that one...(laughs)...

    Sherry- what about Lebron James, Peyton Manning?

    Lucifer - Lebron signed the dotted line, he's one of ours, he does what he's told, doesn't make waves, he wants rings, he'll spend his life chasing his possessions and then we'll take them all...that's how it usually works...(laughs)...

    Lucifer - Peyton Manning, he signed...the famous ones who get media time have to...big contracts, media attention, only ours get approved for that...some come in under big contracts we just go after them later...if they want to keep getting them then they have to sign or join a club...if they don't they wont' get another one...they just disappear into slavehood with the rest of the population or if they know to much we get rid of them in one way or another to show the others to keep always need examples to intimidate the rest and keep them quiet, keep them in line.

    Lucifer - if we want to keep their name going, their brand, we kill them and replace them if they're can always make money off of or an example out of someone who was once famous and's just strategy..

    Sherry- I can't understand them, how they could follow you, think it's an honor to serve you then go to hell for eternity...

    Lucifer - (laughs)...out of sight out of mind, people live in the here and now, they want to get what they can now,

    Sherry - such a waste, eternity is so much longer than the here and now.....

    Lucifer - (laughs)...they don't see it that way...suits me fine...I take what's given...

    Sherry - so what's on the 33rd floor of the UN?

    Lucifer - 33rd floor is the Masonic floor, that's designed for the Masons...everyone gets their own playground in the UN for the religion they're in. We cater to them. We don't' care what they come in believing but they'll leave kissing my ass...(laughs...LOL).  It's almost too funny now. I don't even care if people read this. It's funny to me. We're about to take over the whole world. America will be toast and we'll own it all. The light's at the end of the tunnel now so to speak...I don't know why you guys always say that, "follow the light at the end of the tunnel", the light's always bullshit...(laughs)...but whatever long as it goes my way I don't care...(laughs)...

    Sherry - Sannanda's supposed to arrive tomorrow, maybe today, it's really cold, he's got half the world under a freeze..

    Lucifer - (laughs)...good..good...I'll be partying with him at the Vatican..

    Sherry - and then what...

    Lucifer - we snuff out America, force our chip into everyone and we win....we win the world once and for all, no haters, just everyone loving me...

    Sherry - isn't Maitreya supposed to be the Antichrist and isn't he a half paraplegic about now...

    Lucifer - I may have to take over him, we'll see how it plays out with him, I'll have to help him...

    Sherry - this chip implant...the mark of the beast?

    Lucifer - that's what you guys call it, we call it the initiation, loyalty, I'm putting my stamp on my own, cattle branding...(laughs)...they're mine..

    Sherry - what else does this do besides cattle brand them, does it tie them to a machine?

    Lucifer - in a way yes, because we can turn them off...piss us off we kill you, just turn the chip off...plain and simple...people will be crying "yes master" just to keep their lives...(laughs)...our slaves...(laughs)...

    Lucifer - we can wipe out entire populations, killing people will be so easy...and a lot faster and more effective than vaccines....I can't wait for that....

    Lucifer - the initiation into our Luciferian kingdom on earth...(laughs) haters, no light, Christians will be long dead and gone by then, they'll be the first ones dead as far as I'm concerned...since everyone else just follows us anyway and does what we tell them, not much resistance from them, it's the Jews in America, the real Israelites, the real Israel...they'll fight us but we're ready for it.

    Sherry - you realize the Ark of the Covenant is in America...

    Lucifer- hmmm. I don't need it...we can either play to deceive or just outright kill them off for dissenting, we'll see how it plays out but we have options...we don't need the ark, we don't need another temple in Jerusalem, we don't need props when we can just kill them off and get rid of them once and for all...

    Lucifer - you destroy the little narratives we have playing out in the churches there...that's why we're going with other options do to much damage to wouldn't be so bad but everyone else follows your lead and takes your stuff and spreads it out there as well....

    Lucifer - the worse thing you can do to us is pull them out of the churches because it takes them away from our control...our narratives, timelines, you blew the lid on the Masons controlling've done a lot of damage to us but no one listens to you anyway...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 P00ny2ld

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Apr 30, 2018 11:54 pm

    Carol wrote:
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Ob_2bf8ba_film244-v3-1280x720

    AIR FORCE ONE escorted by UFO TR-3B !!! Published on Aug 15, 2016 - USA, Seattle. Amazing video showing Air Force One secretly landing at Seattle airport after being escorted by UFO TR-3B. Definitively a proof that TR-3B project is used for security purpose. The TR-3B seems to disappear quickly in the smoke as if it was suddenly cloaking. Click here to read the complete article :

    The TR-3B is Code named Astra. The tactical reconnaissance TR-3B first operational flight was in the early 90s. The triangular shaped nuclear powered aerospace platform was developed under the Top Secret, Aurora Program with SDI and black budget monies. At least 3 of the billion dollar plus TR-3Bs were flying by 1994. The Aurora is the most classified aerospace development program in existence. The TR-3B is the most exotic vehicle created by the Aurora Program. It is funded and operationally tasked by the National Reconnaissance Office, the NSA, and the CIA. The TR-3B flying triangle is not fiction and was built with technology available in the mid 80s. Not every UFO spotted is one of theirs.

    The TR-3B vehicles outer coating is reactive to electrical Radar stimulation and can change reflectiveness, radar absorptiveness, and color. This polymer skin, when used in conjunction with the TR-3Bs Electronic Counter Measures and, ECCM, can make the vehicle look like a small aircraft, or a flying cylinder–or even trick radar receivers into falsely detecting a variety of aircraft, no aircraft, or several aircraft at various locations. A circular, plasma filled accelerator ring called the Magnetic Field Disrupter, surrounds the rotatable crew compartment and is far ahead of any imaginable technology.

    Sandia and Livermore laboratories developed the reverse engineered MFD technology. The government will go to any lengths to protect this technology. The plasma, mercury based, is pressurized at 250,000 atmospheres at a temperature of 150 degrees Kelvin and accelerated to 50,000 rpm to create a super-conductive plasma with the resulting gravity disruption. The MFD generates a magnetic vortex field, which disrupts or neutralizes the effects of gravity on mass within proximity, by 89 percent. Do not misunderstand. This is not antigravity. Anti-gravity provides a repulsive force that can be used for propulsion. The MFD creates a disruption of the Earth’s gravitational field upon the mass within the circular accelerator. The mass of the circular accelerator and all mass within the accelerator, such as the crew capsule, avionics, MFD systems, fuels, crew environmental systems, and the nuclear reactor, are reduced by 89%. This causes the effect of making the vehicle extremely light and able to outperform and outmaneuver any craft yet constructed–except, of course, those UFOs we did not build.

    The TR-3B is a high altitude, stealth, reconnaissance platform with an indefinite loiter time. Once you get it up there at speed, it doesnt take much propulsion to maintain altitude. At Groom Lake their have been whispered rumours of a new element that acts as a catalyst to the plasma. With the vehicle mass reduced by 89%, the craft can travel at Mach 9, vertically or horizontally. My sources say the performance is limited only the stresses that the human pilots can endure. Which is a lot, really, considering along with the 89% reduction in mass, the G forces are also reduced by 89%.

    The TR-3Bs propulsion is provided by 3 multimode thrusters mounted at each bottom corner of the triangular platform. The TR-3 is a sub-Mach 9 vehicle until it reaches altitudes above l20,000 feet–then God knows how fast it can go! The 3 multimode rocket engines mounted under each corner of the craft use hydrogen or methane and oxygen as a propellent. In a liquid oxygen/hydrogen rocket system, 85% of the propellent mass is oxygen. The nuclear thermal rocket engine uses a hydrogen propellent, augmented with oxygen for additional thrust. The reactor heats the liquid hydrogen and injects liquid oxygen in the supersonic nozzle, so that the hydrogen burns concurrently in the liquid oxygen afterburner. The multimode propulsion system can; operate in the atmosphere, with thrust provided by the nuclear reactor, in the upper atmosphere, with hydrogen propulsion, and in orbit, with the combined hydrogen\ oxygen propulsion.

    What you have to remember is, that the 3 rocket engines only have to propel 11 percent of the mass of the Top Secret TR-3B. The engines are reportedly built by Rockwell. Many sightings of triangular UFOs are not alien vehicles but the top secret TR-3B. The NSA, NRO, CIA, and USAF have been playing a shell game with aircraft nomenclature – creating the TR-3, modified to the TR-3A, the TR-3B, and the Teir 2, 3, and 4, with suffixes like Plus or Minus added on to confuse further the fact that each of these designators is a different aircraft and not the same aerospace vehicle. A TR-3B is as different from a TR-3A as a banana is from a grape. Some of these vehicles are manned and others are unmanned.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I'm presently thinking that we might be dealing with modernized and refined ancient-technology (possibly stolen from the gods). What Would Prometheus Say?? Most (or all) of the UFO's and Aliens might be US and OURS. Disclosure might mostly be the Revelation of OUR Secret Activities. The Rest of the Universe might be Laughing Behind Our Backs!! Siriusly -- I've seen UFO's in this same area. One night, I observed what seemed to be several UFO's attacking and destroying some sort of Spacecraft!! Honest!! It was right before the original Project Avalon was closed. I've seen conventional-looking jets which were going WAY Too Slow!! I once observed a large Boeing jet being closely followed by a small chase-plane which disappeared when the pair briefly passed from my view behind some trees. I once saw a bright as the sun Fireball at 3AM (complete with a sonic-boom -- or whatever it was). Another time, in this same area, I saw the fragmented and burning reentry of what was supposedly a Russian Spacecraft of some sort. I was driving a drunk home at the time, and the guy thought he was hallucinating!! I think the secret-stuff is sort of cool BUT I worry that a lot of it might be in the Worst of Hands. What Would Dwight David Eisenhower Say??
    mudra wrote:
    All these things you are facing Oxy like a shower of meteorites running through your mind.
    Face them with temperance, with grace .

    Stopping the internal dialogue ... This is the first step in learning something essential about the self.

    Much Love for You
    The Karen

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you mudra. I lean toward the intensification of the internal-dialogue BUT with the refining and perfecting of this dialogue. I should spearhead The Monkey-Mind Potential Movement!! Emptying the mind seems to open the door to various types of supernatural infiltration and subversion (especially if one has ingested their dragon). Something sinister seems to be occurring within the general-public and the nether-realms. We're seemingly being dumbed-down in a high-technology and esoteric-philosophical manner. I'm not sure I like where this is going. I have some theories -- and they're NOT nice.
    mudra wrote: Nothing justifies the Thank you Oxy.

    I utterly failed in reaching you.

    If one doesn' t reach that place of utter silence within
    how do we know we are listening at all ?

    And how do we know then that what we see is what is
    and not something the mind is making up for us ?

    Love from me
    orthodoxymoron wrote:People and Other-Than-People have been trying to "reach" me my whole miserable life. The problem is that everyone has been attempting to "reach" me with a million different and conflicting insights, truths, plans, and agendas. I've been told to "Let Go -- and Let God" among other things. The bottom-line is that whatever I think, say, do, or write is WRONG according to everyone. So, after a while, one tends not to care anymore. I am spied-upon, analyzed, managed, conspired-against, laughed-at, etc. I'm caring less and less and less about All of the Above. I've essentially "dropped-out" of mainstream-life (with very great social and financial sacrifices) to seek that illusive "truth". I thought that was the equivalent of leaving the rat-race for the mystical-silence -- but that still wasn't good enough. It's NEVER good enough. I don't care whether it's politics, religion, philosophy, music, or anything -- it's NEVER good enough. I think I might rejoin my Old Church -- rejoin the Republican Party -- stop researching the fringe-stuff -- stop posting on the internet -- drink the Kool Aid -- and get back to work (with fast and trendy thinking, walking, and talking). I might even trade my dumb-phone in for a smart-phone -- start texting and playing Pokémon Go!! I might start sleeping in the wrong bed (like everyone else). I might even try to join the Masons!! The Ancient Egyptian Deity invited me to join!! But that was before the AED said they were sorry we couldn't work together!! I guess I just wasn't good enough to hobnob with the elite. I guess I'll always just be another Completely Ignorant Fool. Actually, my mind is mostly empty already. I don't really need to silence my mind. There's really not a lot going on in my deluded head. But perhaps in my next life I can Sell My Soul to Satan and become a New World Order Manager. Hope Springs Eternal. Elijah's retreat on Mount Horeb, though hidden from man, was known to God; and the weary and discouraged prophet was not left to struggle alone with the powers of darkness that were pressing upon him. At the entrance to the cave wherein Elijah had taken refuge, God met with him, through a mighty angel sent to inquire into his needs and to make plain the divine purpose for Israel.

    Not until Elijah had learned to trust wholly in God could he complete his work for those who had been seduced into Baal worship. The signal triumph on the heights of Carmel had opened the way for still greater victories; yet from the wonderful opportunities opening before him, Elijah had been turned away by the threat of Jezebel. The man of God must be made to understand the weakness of his present position as compared with the vantage ground the Lord would have him occupy.

    God met His tried servant with the inquiry, "What doest thou here, Elijah? I sent you to the brook Cherith and afterward to the widow of Sarepta. I commissioned you to return to Israel and to stand before the idolatrous priests on Carmel, and I girded you with strength to guide the chariot of the king to the gate of Jezreel. But who sent you on this hasty flight into the wilderness? What errand have you here?

    In bitterness of soul Elijah mourned out his complaint: "I have been very jealous for the Lord God of hosts: for the children of Israel have forsaken Thy covenant, thrown down Thine altars, and slain Thy prophets with the sword; and I, even I only, am left; and they seek my life, to take it away."

    Calling upon the prophet to leave the cave, the angel bade him stand before the Lord on the mount, and listen to His word. "And, behold, the Lord passed by, and a great and strong wind rent the mountains, and brake in pieces the rocks before the Lord; but the Lord was not in the wind: and after the wind an earthquake; but the Lord was not in the earthquake: and after the earthquake a fire; but the Lord was not in the fire: and after the fire a still small voice. And it was so, when Elijah heard it, that he wrapped his face in his mantle, and went out, and stood in the entering in of the cave."

    Not in mighty manifestations of divine power, but by "a still small voice," did God choose to reveal Himself to His servant. He desired to teach Elijah that it is not always the work that makes the greatest demonstration that is most successful in accomplishing His purpose. While Elijah waited for the revelation of the Lord, a tempest rolled, the lightnings flashed, and a devouring fire swept by; but God was not in all this. Then there came a still, small voice, and the prophet covered his head before the presence of the Lord. His petulance was silenced, his spirit softened and subdued. He now knew that a quiet trust, a firm reliance on God, would ever find for him a present help in time of need.

    It is not always the most learned presentation of God's truth that convicts and converts the soul. Not by eloquence or logic are men's hearts reached, but by the sweet influences of the Holy Spirit, which operate quietly yet surely in transforming and developing character. It is the still, small voice of the Spirit of God that has power to change the heart.

    "What doest thou here, Elijah?" the voice inquired; and again the prophet answered, "I have been very jealous for the Lord God of hosts: because the children of Israel have forsaken Thy covenant, thrown down Thine altars, and slain Thy prophets with the sword; and I, even I only, am left; and they seek my life, to take it away."

    The Lord answered Elijah that the wrongdoers in Israel should not go unpunished. Men were to be especially chosen to fulfill the divine purpose in the punishment of the idolatrous kingdom. There was stern work to be done, that all might be given opportunity to take their position on the side of the true God. Elijah himself was to return to Israel, and share with others the burden of bringing about a reformation.

    "Go," the Lord commanded Elijah, "return on thy way to the wilderness of Damascus: and when thou comest, anoint Hazael to be king over Syria: and Jehu the son of Nimshi shalt thou anoint to be king over Israel: and Elisha the son of Shaphat of Abel-meholah shalt thou anoint to be prophet in thy room. And it shall come to pass, that him that escapeth the sword of Hazael shall Jehu slay: and him that escapeth from the sword of Jehu shall Elisha slay."

    Elijah had thought that he alone in Israel was a worshiper of the true God. But He who reads the hearts of all revealed to the prophet that there were many others who, through the long years of apostasy, had remained true to Him. "I have left Me," God said, "seven thousand in Israel, all the knees which have not bowed unto Baal, and every mouth which hath not kissed him."

    From Elijah's experience during those days of discouragement and apparent defeat there are many lessons to be drawn, lessons invaluable to the servants of God in this age, marked as it is by general departure from right. The apostasy prevailing today is similar to that which in the prophet's day overspread Israel. In the exaltation of the human above the divine, in the praise of popular leaders, in the worship of mammon, and in the placing of the teachings of science above the truths of revelation, multitudes today are following after Baal. Doubt and unbelief are exercising their baleful influence over mind and heart, and many are substituting for the oracles of God the theories of men. It is publicly taught that we have reached a time when human reason should be exalted above the teachings of the Word. The law of God, the divine standard of righteousness, is declared to be of no effect. The enemy of all truth is working with deceptive power to cause men and women to place human institutions where God should be, and to forget that which was ordained for the happiness and salvation of mankind.

    Yet this apostasy, widespread as it has come to be, is not universal. Not all in the world are lawless and sinful; not all have taken sides with the enemy. God has many thousands who have not bowed the knee to Baal, many who long to understand more fully in regard to Christ and the law, many who are hoping against hope that Jesus will come soon to end the reign of sin and death. And there are many who have been worshiping Baal ignorantly, but with whom the Spirit of God is still striving.

    These need the personal help of those who have learned to know God and the power of His word. In such a time as this, every child of God should be actively engaged in helping others. As those who have an understanding of Bible truth try to seek out the men and women who are longing for light, angels of God will attend them. And where angels go, none need fear to move forward. As a result of the faithful efforts of consecrated workers, many will be turned from idolatry to the worship of the living God. Many will cease to pay homage to man-made institutions and will take their stand fearlessly on the side of God and His law.

    Much depends on the unceasing activity of those who are true and loyal, and for this reason Satan puts forth every possible effort to thwart the divine purpose to be wrought out through the obedient. He causes some to lose sight of their high and holy mission, and to become satisfied with the pleasures of this life. He leads them to settle down at ease, or, for the sake of greater worldly advantages, to remove from places where they might be a power for good. Others he causes to flee in discouragement from duty, because of opposition or persecution. But all such are regarded by Heaven with tenderest pity. To every child of God whose voice the enemy of souls had succeeded in silencing, the question is addressed, "What doest thou here?" I commissioned you to go into all the world and preach the gospel, to prepare a people for the day of God. Why are you here? Who sent you?

    The joy set before Christ, the joy that sustained Him through sacrifice and suffering, was the joy of seeing sinners saved. This should be the joy of every follower of His, the spur to his ambition. Those who realize, even in a limited degree, what redemption means to them and to their fellow men, will comprehend in some measure the vast needs of humanity. Their hearts will be moved to compassion as they see the moral and spiritual destitution of thousands who are under the shadow of a terrible doom, in comparison with which physical suffering fades into nothingness.

    Of families, as of individuals, the question is asked, "What doest thou here?" In many churches there are families well instructed in the truths of God's word, who might widen the sphere of their influence by moving to places in need of the ministry they are capable of giving. God calls for Christian families to go into the dark places of the earth and work wisely and perseveringly for those who are enshrouded in spiritual gloom. To answer this call requires self-sacrifice. While many are waiting to have every obstacle removed, souls are dying, without hope and without God. For the sake of worldly advantage, for the sake of acquiring scientific knowledge, men are willing to venture into pestilential regions and to endure hardship and privation. Where are those who are willing to do as much for the sake of telling others of the Saviour?

    If, under trying circumstances, men of spiritual power, pressed beyond measure, become discouraged and desponding, if at times they see nothing desirable in life, that they should choose it, this is nothing strange or new. Let all such remember that one of the mightiest of the prophets fled for his life before the rage of an infuriated woman. A fugitive, weary and travel-worn, bitter disappointment crushing his spirits, he asked that he might die. But it was when hope was gone and his lifework seemed threatened with defeat, that he learned one of the most precious lessons of his life. In the hour of his greatest weakness he learned the need and the possibility of trusting God under circumstances the most forbidding.

    Those who, while spending their life energies in self-sacrificing labor, are tempted to give way to despondency and distrust, may gather courage from the experience of Elijah. God's watchful care, His love, His power, are especially manifest in behalf of His servants whose zeal is misunderstood or unappreciated, whose counsels and reproofs are slighted, and whose efforts toward reform are repaid with hatred and opposition.

    It is at the time of greatest weakness that Satan assails the soul with the fiercest temptations. It was thus that he hoped to prevail over the Son of God; for by this policy he had gained many victories over man. When the will power weakened and faith failed, then those who had stood long and valiantly for the right yielded to temptation. Moses, wearied with forty years of wandering and unbelief, lost for a moment his hold on Infinite Power. He failed just on the borders of the Promised Land. So with Elijah. He who had maintained his trust in Jehovah during the years of drought and famine, he who had stood undaunted before Ahab, he who throughout that trying day on Carmel had stood before the whole nation of Israel the sole witness to the true God, in a moment of weariness allowed the fear of death to overcome his faith in God.

    And so it is today. When we are encompassed with doubt, perplexed by circumstances, or afflicted by poverty or distress, Satan seeks to shake our confidence in Jehovah. It is then that he arrays before us our mistakes and tempts us to distrust God, to question His love. He hopes to discourage the soul and break our hold on God.

    Those who, standing in the forefront of the conflict, are impelled by the Holy Spirit to do a special work, will frequently feel a reaction when the pressure is removed. Despondency may shake the most heroic faith and weaken the most steadfast will. But God understands, and He still pities and loves. He reads the motives and the purposes of the heart. To wait patiently, to trust when everything looks dark, is the lesson that the leaders in God's work need to learn. Heaven will not fail them in their day of adversity.

    Nothing is apparently more helpless, yet really more invincible, than the soul that feels its nothingness and relies wholly on God.
    Not alone for men in positions of large responsibility is the lesson of Elijah's experience in learning anew how to trust God in the hour of trial. He who was Elijah's strength is strong to uphold every struggling child of His, no matter how weak. Of everyone He expects loyalty, and to everyone He grants power according to the need. In his own strength man is strengthless; but in the might of God he may be strong to overcome evil and to help others to overcome. Satan can never gain advantage of him who makes God his defense. "Surely, shall one say, in the Lord have I righteousness and strength." Isaiah 45:24.

    Fellow Christian, Satan knows your weakness; therefore cling to Jesus. Abiding in God's love, you may stand every test. The righteousness of Christ alone can give you power to stem the tide of evil that is sweeping over the world. Bring faith into your experience. Faith lightens every burden, relieves every weariness. Providences that are now mysterious you may solve by continued trust in God. Walk by faith in the path He marks out. Trials will come, but go forward. This will strengthen your faith and fit you for service. The records of sacred history are written, not merely that we may read and wonder, but that the same faith which wrought in God's servants of old may work in us. In no less marked manner will the Lord work now, wherever there are hearts of faith to be channels of His power.

    To us, as to Peter, the word is spoken, "Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat: but I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not." Luke 22:31, 32. Christ will never abandon those for whom He has died. We may leave Him and be overwhelmed with temptation, but Christ can never turn from one for whom He has paid the ransom of His own life. Could our spiritual vision be quickened, we should see souls bowed under oppression and burdened with grief, pressed as a cart beneath sheaves, and ready to die in discouragement. We should see angels flying quickly to the aid of these tempted ones, forcing back the hosts of evil that encompass them, and placing their feet on the sure foundation. The battles waging between the two armies are as real as those fought by the armies of this world, and on the issue of the spiritual conflict eternal destinies depend.

    In the vision of the prophet Ezekiel there was the appearance of a hand beneath the wings of the cherubim. This is to teach God's servants that it is divine power that gives success. Those whom God employs as His messengers are not to feel that His work is dependent on them. Finite beings are not left to carry this burden of responsibility. He who slumbers not, who is continually at work for the accomplishment of His designs, will carry forward His work. He will thwart the purposes of wicked men and will bring to confusion the counsels of those who plot mischief against His people. He who is the King, the Lord of hosts, sitteth between the cherubim, and amidst the strife and tumult of nations. He guards His children still. When the strongholds of kings shall be overthrown, when the arrows of wrath shall strike through the hearts of His enemies, His people will be safe in His hands. Through the long centuries that have passed since Elijah's time, the record of his lifework has brought inspiration and courage to those who have been called to stand for the right in the midst of apostasy. And for us, "upon whom the ends of the world are come" (1 Corinthians 10:11), it has special significance. History is being repeated. The world today has its Ahabs and its Jezebels. The present age is one of idolatry, as verily as was that in which Elijah lived. No outward shrine may be visible; there may be no image for the eye to rest upon; yet thousands are following after the gods of this world--after riches, fame, pleasure, and the pleasing fables that permit man to follow the inclinations of the unregenerate heart. Multitude have a wrong conception of God and His attributes, and are as truly serving a false god as were the worshipers of Baal. Many even of those who claim to be Christians have allied themselves with influences that are unalterably opposed to God and His truth. Thus they are led to turn away from the divine and to exalt the human.

    The prevailing spirit of our time is one of infidelity and apostasy--a spirit of avowed illumination because of a knowledge of truth, but in reality of the blindest presumption. Human theories are exalted and placed where God and His law should be. Satan tempts men and women to disobey, with the promise that in disobedience they will find liberty and freedom that will make them as gods. There is seen a spirit of opposition to the plain word of God, of idolatrous exaltation of human wisdom above divine revelation. Men have allowed their minds to become so darkened and confused by conformity to worldly customs and influences that they seem to have lost all power to discriminate between light and darkness, truth and error. So far have they departed from the right way that they hold the opinions of a few philosophers, so-called, to be more trustworthy than the truths of the Bible. The entreaties and promises of God's word, its threatenings against disobedience and idolatry--these seem powerless to melt their hearts. A faith such as actuated Paul, Peter, and John they regard as old-fashioned, mystical, and unworthy of the intelligence of modern thinkers.

    In the beginning, God gave His law to mankind as a means of attaining happiness and eternal life. Satan's only hope of thwarting the purpose of God is to lead men and women to disobey this law, and his constant effort has been to misrepresent its teachings and belittle its importance. His master stroke has been an attempt to change the law itself, so as to lead men to violate its precepts while professing to obey it.

    One writer has likened the attempt to change the law of God to an ancient mischievous practice of turning in a wrong direction a signpost erected at an important junction where two roads met. The perplexity and hardship which this practice often caused was great.

    A signpost was erected by God for those journeying through this world. One arm of this signpost pointed out willing obedience to the Creator as the road to felicity and life, while the other arm indicated disobedience as the path to misery and death. The way to happiness was as clearly defined as was the way to the city of refuge under the Jewish dispensation. But in an evil hour for our race, the great enemy of all good turned the signpost around, and multitudes have mistaken the way.

    Through Moses the Lord instructed the Israelites: "Verily My Sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between Me and you throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you. Ye shall keep the Sabbath therefore; for it is holy unto you: everyone that defileth it shall surely be put to death: for whosoever doeth any work. . . in the Sabbath day, he shall surely be put to death. Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the Sabbath, to observe the Sabbath throughout their generations, for a perpetual covenant. It is a sign between Me and the children of Israel forever: for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day He rested, and was refreshed." Exodus 31:13-17.

    In these words the Lord clearly defined obedience as the way to the City of God; but the man of sin has changed the signpost, making it point in the wrong direction. He has set up a false sabbath and has caused men and women to think that by resting on it they were obeying the command of the Creator.

    God has declared that the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord. When "the heavens and the earth were finished," He exalted this day as a memorial of His creative work. Resting on the seventh day "from all His work which He had made," "God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it." Genesis 2:1-3.

    At the time of the Exodus from Egypt, the Sabbath institution was brought prominently before the people of God. While they were still in bondage, their taskmasters had attempted to force them to labor on the Sabbath by increasing the amount of work required each week. Again and again the conditions of labor had been made harder and more exacting. But the Israelites were delivered from bondage and brought to a place where they might observe unmolested all the precepts of Jehovah. At Sinai the law was spoken; and a copy of it, on two tables of stone, "written with the finger of God" was delivered to Moses. Exodus 31:18. And through nearly forty years of wandering the Israelites were constantly reminded of God's appointed rest day, by the withholding of the manna every seventh day and the miraculous preservation of the double portion that fell on the preparation day.

    Before entering the Promised Land, the Israelites were admonished by Moses to "keep the Sabbath day to sanctify it." Deuteronomy 5:12. The Lord designed that by a faithful observance of the Sabbath command, Israel should continually be reminded of their accountability to Him as their Creator and their Redeemer. While they should keep the Sabbath in the proper spirit, idolatry could not exist; but should the claims of this precept of the Decalogue be set aside as no longer binding, the Creator would be forgotten and men would worship other gods. "I gave them My Sabbaths," God declared, "to be a sign between Me and them, that they might know that I am the Lord that sanctify them." Yet "they despised My judgments, and walked not in My statutes, but polluted My Sabbaths: for their heart went after their idols." And in His appeal to them to return to Him, He called their attention anew to the importance of keeping the Sabbath holy. "I am the Lord your God," He said; "walk in My statutes, and keep My judgments, and do them; and hallow My Sabbaths; and they shall be a sign between Me and you, that ye may know that I am the Lord your God." Ezekiel 20:12, 16, 19, 20.

    In calling the attention of Judah to the sins that finally brought upon them the Babylonian Captivity, the Lord declared: "Thou hast. . . profaned My Sabbaths." "Therefore have I poured out Mine indignation upon them; I have consumed them with the fire of My wrath: their own way have I recompensed upon their heads." Ezekiel 22:8, 31.

    At the restoration of Jerusalem, in the days of Nehemiah, Sabbathbreaking was met with the stern inquiry, "Did not your fathers thus, and did not our God bring all this evil upon us, and upon this city? yet ye bring more wrath upon Israel by profaning the Sabbath." Nehemiah 13:18.

    Christ, during His earthly ministry, emphasized the binding claims of the Sabbath; in all His teaching He showed reverence for the institution He Himself had given. In His days the Sabbath had become so perverted that its observance reflected the character of selfish and arbitrary men rather than the character of God. Christ set aside the false teaching by which those who claimed to know God had misrepresented Him. Although followed with merciless hostility by the rabbis, He did not even appear to conform to their requirements, but went straight forward keeping the Sabbath according to the law of God.

    In unmistakable language He testified to His regard for the law of Jehovah. "Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets," He said; "I am not come to destroy, but to fulfill. For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven." Matthew 5:17-19.

    During the Christian dispensation, the great enemy of man's happiness has made the Sabbath of the fourth commandment an object of special attack. Satan says, "I will work at cross purposes with God. I will empower my followers to set aside God's memorial, the seventh-day Sabbath. Thus I will show the world that the day sanctified and blessed by God has been changed. That day shall not live in the minds of the people. I will obliterate the memory of it. I will place in its stead a day that does not bear the credentials of God, a day that cannot be a sign between God and His people. I will lead those who accept this day to place upon it the sanctity that God placed upon the seventh day.

    "Through my vicegerent, I will exalt myself. The first day will be extolled, and the Protestant world will receive this spurious sabbath as genuine. Through the nonobservance of the Sabbath that God instituted, I will bring His law into contempt. The words, 'A sign between Me and you throughout your generations,' I will make to serve on the side of my sabbath.

    "Thus the world will become mine. I will be the ruler of the earth, the prince of the world. I will so control the minds under my power that God's Sabbath shall be a special object of contempt. A sign? I will make the observance of the seventh day a sign of disloyalty to the authorities of earth. Human laws will be made so stringent that men and women will not dare to observe the seventh-day Sabbath. For fear of wanting food and clothing, they will join with the world in transgressing God's law. The earth will be wholly under my dominion."

    Through the setting up of a false sabbath, the enemy thought to change times and laws. But has he really succeeded in changing God's law? The words of the thirty-first chapter of Exodus are the answer. He who is the same yesterday, today, and forever, has declared of the seventh-day Sabbath: "It is a sign between Me and you throughout your generations." "It is a sign . . . forever." Exodus 31:13, 17. The changed signpost is pointing the wrong way, but God has not changed. He is still the mighty God of Israel. "Behold, the nations are as a drop of a bucket, and are counted as the small dust of the balance: behold, He taketh up the isles as a very little thing. And Lebanon is not sufficient to burn, nor the beasts thereof sufficient for a burnt offering. All nations before His are as nothing; and they are counted to Him less than nothing, and vanity." Isaiah 40:15-17. And He is just as jealous for His law now as He was in the days of Ahab and Elijah.

    But how is that law disregarded! Behold the world today in open rebellion against God. This is in truth a froward generation, filled with ingratitude, formalism, insincerity, pride, and apostasy. Men neglect the Bible and hate truth. Jesus sees His law rejected, His love despised, His ambassadors treated with indifference. He has spoken by His mercies, but these have been unacknowledged; He has spoken by warnings, but these have been unheeded. The temple courts of the human soul have been turned into places of unholy traffic. Selfishness, envy, pride, malice-- all are cherished.

    Many do not hesitate to sneer at the word of God. Those who believe that word just as it reads are held up to ridicule. There is a growing contempt for law and order, directly traceable to a violation of the plain commands of Jehovah. Violence and crime are the result of turning aside from the path of obedience. Behold the wretchedness and misery of multitudes who worship at the shrine of idols and who seek in vain for happiness and peace.

    Behold the well-nigh universal disregard of the Sabbath commandment. Behold also the daring impiety of those who, while enacting laws to safeguard the supposed sanctity of the first day of the week, at the same time are making laws legalizing the liquor traffic. Wise above that which is written, they attempt to coerce the consciences of men, while lending their sanction to an evil that brutalizes and destroys the beings created in the image of God. It is Satan himself who inspires such legislation. He well knows that the curse of God will rest on those who exalt human enactments above the divine, and he does all in his power to lead men into the broad road that ends in destruction.

    So long have men worshiped human opinions and human institutions that almost the whole world is following after idols. And he who has endeavored to change God's law is using every deceptive artifice to induce men and women to array themselves against God and against the sign by which the righteous are known. But the Lord will not always suffer His law to be broken and despised with impunity. There is a time coming when "the lofty looks of man shall be humbled, and the haughtiness of men shall be bowed down, and the Lord alone shall be exalted in that day." Isaiah 2:11. Skepticism may treat the claims of God's law with jest, scoffing, and denial. The spirit of worldliness may contaminate the many and control the few, the cause of God may hold its ground only by great exertion and continual sacrifice, yet in the end the truth will triumph gloriously.

    In the closing work of God in the earth, the standard of His law will be again exalted. False religion may prevail, iniquity may abound, the love of many may wax cold, the cross of Calvary may be lost sight of, and darkness, like the pall of death, may spread over the world; the whole force of the popular current may be turned against the truth; plot after plot may be formed to overthrow the people of God; but in the hour of greatest peril the God of Elijah will raise up human instrumentalities to bear a message that will not be silenced. In the populous cities of the land, and in the places where men have gone to the greatest lengths in speaking against the Most High, the voice of stern rebuke will be heard. Boldly will men of God's appointment denounce the union of the church with the world. Earnestly will they call upon men and women to turn from the observance of a man-made institution to the observance of the true Sabbath. "Fear God, and give glory to Him," they will proclaim to every nation; "for the hour of His judgment is come: and worship Him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters. . . . If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of His indignation." Revelation 14:7-10.

    God will not break His covenant, nor alter the thing that has gone out of His lips. His word will stand fast forever as unalterable as His throne. At the judgment this covenant will be brought forth, plainly written with the finger of God, and the world will be arraigned before the bar of Infinite Justice to receive sentence.

    Today, as in the days of Elijah, the line of demarcation between God's commandment-keeping people and the worshipers of false gods is clearly drawn. "How long halt ye between two opinions?" Elijah cried; "if the Lord be God, follow Him: but if Baal, then follow him." 1 Kings 18:21. And the message for today is: "Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen. . . . Come out of her, My people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities." Revelation 18:2, 4, 5.

    The time is not far distant when the test will come to every soul. The observance of the false sabbath will be urged upon us. The contest will be between the commandments of God and the commandments of men. Those who have yielded step by step to worldly demands and conformed to worldly customs will then yield to the powers that be, rather than subject themselves to derision, insult, threatened imprisonment, and death. At that time the gold will be separated from the dross. True godliness will be clearly distinguished from the appearance and tinsel of it. Many a star that we have admired for its brilliance will then go out in darkness. Those who have assumed the ornaments of the sanctuary, but are not clothed with Christ's righteousness, will then appear in the shame of their own nakedness.

    Among earth's inhabitants, scattered in every land, there are those who have not bowed the knee to Baal. Like the stars of heaven, which appear only at night, these faithful ones will shine forth when darkness covers the earth and gross darkness the people. In heathen Africa, in the Catholic lands of Europe and of South America, in China, in India, in the islands of the sea, and in all the dark corners of the earth, God has in reserve a firmament of chosen ones that will yet shine forth amidst the darkness, revealing clearly to an apostate world the transforming power of obedience to His law. Even now they are appearing in every nation, among every tongue and people; and in the hour of deepest apostasy, when Satan's supreme effort is made to cause "all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond," to receive, under penalty of death, the sign of allegiance to a false rest day, these faithful ones, "blameless and harmless, the sons of God, without rebuke," will "shine as lights in the world." Revelation 13:16; Philippians 2:15. The darker the night, the more brilliantly will they shine.

    What strange work Elijah would have done in numbering Israel at the time when God's judgments were falling upon the backsliding people! He could count only one on the Lord's side. But when he said, "I, even I only, am left; and they seek my life," the word of the Lord surprised him, "Yet I have left Me seven thousand in Israel, all the knees which have not bowed unto Baal." 1 Kings 19:14, 18.

    Then let no man attempt to number Israel today, but let everyone have a heart of flesh, a heart of tender sympathy, a heart that, like the heart of Christ, reaches out for the salvation of a lost world. Until called to the throne at the age of thirty-five, Jehoshaphat had before him the example of good King Asa, who in nearly every crisis had done "that which was right in the eyes of the Lord." 1 Kings 15:11. During a prosperous reign of twenty-five years, Jehoshaphat sought to walk "in all the ways of Asa his father; he turned not aside."

    In his efforts to rule wisely, Jehoshaphat endeavored to persuade his subjects to take a firm stand against idolatrous practices. Many of the people in his realm "offered and burnt incense yet in the high places." 1 Kings 22:43. The king did not at once destroy these shrines; but from the beginning he tried to safeguard Judah from the sins characterizing the northern kingdom under the rule of Ahab, of whom he was a contemporary for many years. Jehoshaphat himself was loyal to God. He "sought not unto Baalim; but sought to the Lord God of his father, and walked in His commandments, and not after the doings of Israel." Because of his integrity, the Lord was with him, and "stablished the kingdom in his hand." 2 Chronicles 17:3-5.

    "All Judah brought to Jehoshaphat presents; and he had riches and honor in abundance. And his heart was lifted up in the ways of the Lord." As time passed and reformations were wrought, the king "took away the high places and groves out of Judah." Verses 5, 6. "And the remnant of the Sodomites, which remained in the days of his father Asa, he took out of the land." 1 Kings 22:46. Thus gradually the inhabitants of Judah were freed from many of the perils that had been threatening to retard seriously their spiritual development.

    Throughout the kingdom the people were in need of instruction in the law of God. In an understanding of this law lay their safety; by conforming their lives to its requirements they would become loyal both to God and to man. Knowing this, Jehoshaphat took steps to ensure to his people thorough instruction in the Holy Scriptures. The princes in charge of the different portions of his realm were directed to arrange for the faithful ministry of teaching priests. By royal appointment these instructors, working under the direct supervision of the princes, "went about throughout all the cities of Judah, and taught the people." 2 Chronicles 17:7-9. And as many endeavored to understand God's requirements and to put away sin, a revival was effected.

    To this wise provision for the spiritual needs of his subjects, Jehoshaphat owed much of his prosperity as a ruler. In obedience to God's law there is great gain. In conformity to the divine requirements there is a transforming power that brings peace and good will among men. If the teachings of God's word were made the controlling influence in the life of every man and woman, if mind and heart were brought under its restraining power, the evils that now exist in national and in social life would find no place. From every home would go forth an influence that would make men and women strong in spiritual insight and in moral power, and thus nations and individuals would be placed on vantage ground.

    For many years Jehoshaphat lived in peace, unmolested by surrounding nations. "The fear of the Lord fell upon all the kingdoms of the lands that were round about Judah." Verse 10. From Philistia he received tribute money and presents; from Arabia, large flocks of sheep and goats. "Jehoshaphat waxed great exceedingly; and he built in Judah castles, and cities of stores. . . . Men of war, mighty men of valor, . . . waited on the king, beside those whom the king put in the fenced cities throughout all Judah." Verses 12-19. Blessed abundantly with "riches and honor," he was enabled to wield a mighty influence for truth and righteousness. 2 Chronicles 18:1

    Some years after coming to the throne, Jehoshaphat, now in the height of his prosperity, consented to the marriage of his son, Jehoram, to Athaliah, daughter of Ahab and Jezebel. By this union there was formed between the kingdoms of Judah and Israel an alliance which was not in the order of God and which in a time of crisis brought disaster to the king and to many of his subjects.

    On one occasion Jehoshaphat visited the king of Israel at Samaria. Special honor was shown the royal guest from Jerusalem, and before the close of his visit he was persuaded to unite with the king of Israel in war against the Syrians. Ahab hoped that by joining his forces with those of Judah he might regain Ramoth, one of the old cities of refuge, which, he contended, rightfully belonged to the Israelites.

    Although Jehoshaphat in a moment of weakness had rashly promised to join the king of Israel in his war against the Syrians, yet his better judgment led him to seek to learn the will of God concerning the undertaking. "Inquire, I pray thee, at the word of the Lord today," he suggested to Ahab. In response, Ahab called together four hundred of the false prophets of Samaria, and asked of them, "Shall we go to Ramothgilead to battle, or shall I forbear?" And they answered, "Go up; for God will deliver it into the kings's hand." Verses 4, 5.

    Unsatisfied, Jehoshaphat sought to learn for a certainty the will of God. "Is there not here a prophet of the Lord," he asked, "that we might inquire of him?" Verse 6. "There is yet one man, Micaiah to son of Imlah, by whom we may inquire of the Lord," Ahab answered; "but I hate him" for he doth not prophesy good concerning me, but evil." 1 Kings 22:8. Jehoshaphat was firm in his request that the man of God be called; and upon appearing before them and being adjured by Ahab to tell "nothing but that which is true in the name of the Lord," Micaiah said: "I saw all Israel scattered upon the hills, as sheep that have not a shepherd: and the Lord said, These have no master: let them return every man to his house in peace." Verses 16, 17.

    The words of the prophet should have been enough to show the kings that their project was not favored by Heaven, but neither ruler felt inclined to heed the warning. Ahab had marked out his course, and he was determined to follow it. Jehoshaphat had given his word of honor, "We will be with thee in the war;" and after making such a promise, he was reluctant to withdraw his forces. 2 Chronicles 18:3. "So the king of Israel and Jehoshaphat the king of Judah went up to Ramothgilead." 1 Kings 22:29.

    During the battle that followed, Ahab was shot by an arrow, and at eventide he died. "About the going down of the sun," "there went a proclamation throughout the host," "Every man to his city, and every man to his own country." Verse 36. Thus was fulfilled the word of the prophet.

    From this disastrous battle Jehoshaphat returned to Jerusalem. As he approached the city, the prophet Jehu met him with the reproof: "Shouldest thou help the ungodly, and love them that hate the Lord? therefore is wrath upon thee from before the Lord. Nevertheless there are good things found in thee, in that thou hast taken away the groves out of the land, and hast prepared thine heart to seek God." 2 Chronicles 19"2, 3.

    The later years of Jehoshaphat's reign were largely spent in strengthening the national and spiritual defenses of Judah.

    He "went out again through the people from Beersheba to Mount Ephraim, and brought them back unto the Lord God of their fathers." Verse 4. One of the important steps taken by the king was the establishment and maintenance of efficient courts of justice. He "set judges in the land throughout all the fenced cities of Judah, city by city;" and in the charge given them he urged: "Take heed what ye do: for ye judge not for man, but for the Lord, who is with you in the judgment. Wherefore now let the fear of the Lord be upon you; take heed and do it: for there is no iniquity with the Lord our God, nor respect of persons, nor taking of gifts." Verses 5-7.

    The judicial system was perfected by the founding of a court of appeal at Jerusalem, where Jehoshaphat "set of the Levites, and of the priests, and of the chief of the fathers of Israel, for the judgement of the Lord, and for controversies." Verse 8.

    The king exhorted these judges to be faithful. "Thus shall ye do in the fear of the Lord, faithfully, and with a perfect heart," he charged them. "And what cause soever shall come to you of your brethren that dwell in their cities, between blood and blood, between law and commandment, statutes and judgments, ye shall even warn them that they trespass not against the Lord, and so wrath come upon you, and upon your brethren: this do, and ye shall not trespass.

    "And, behold, Amariah the chief priest is over you in all matters of the Lord; and Zebadiah the son of Ishmael, the ruler of the house of Judah, for all the king's matters: also the Levites shall be officers before you. "Deal courageously, and the Lord shall be with the good." Verses 9-11.

    In his careful safeguarding of the rights and liberties of his subjects, Jehoshaphat emphasized the consideration that every member of the human family receives from the God of justice, who rules over all. "God standeth in the congregation of the mighty; He judgeth among the gods." And those who are appointed to act as judges under Him, are to "defend the poor and fatherless;" they are to "do justice to the afflicted and needy," and "rid them out of the hand of the wicked." Psalm 82:1, 3, 4.

    Toward the close of Jehoshaphat's reign the kingdom of Judah was invaded by an army before whose approach the inhabitants of the land had reason to tremble. "The children of Moab, and the children of Ammon, and with them other beside the Ammonites, came against Jehoshaphat to battle." Tidings of this invasion reached the king through a messenger, who appeared with the startling word, "There cometh a great multitude against thee from beyond the sea on this side Syria: and, behold, they be in Hazazon-tamar, which is Engedi." 2 Chronicles 20:1, 2.

    Jehoshaphat was a man of courage and valor. For years he had been strengthening his armies and his fortified cities. He was well prepared to meet almost any foe; yet in this crisis he put not his trust in the arm of flesh. Not by disciplined armies and fenced cities, but by a living faith in the God of Israel, could he hope to gain the victory over these heathen who boasted of their power to humble Judah in the eyes of the nations.

    "Jehoshaphat feared, and set himself to seek the Lord, and proclaimed a fast throughout all Judah. And Judah gathered themselves together, to ask help of the Lord: even out of all the cities of Judah they came to seek the Lord."

    Standing in the temple court before his people, Jehoshaphat poured out his soul in prayer, pleading God's promises, with confession of Israel's helplessness. "O Lord God of our fathers" he petitioned, "art not Thou God in heaven? and rulest not Thou over all the kingdoms of the heathen? and in Thine hand is there not power and might, so that none is able to withstand Thee? Art not Thou our God, who didst drive out the inhabitants of this land before Thy people Israel, and gavest it to the seed of Abraham Thy friend forever? And they dwelt therein, and have built Thee a sanctuary therein for Thy name, saying, If, when evil cometh upon us, as the sword, judgment, or pestilence, or famine, we stand before this house, and in Thy presence, (for Thy name is in this house,) and cry unto Thee in our affliction, then Thou wilt hear and help.

    "And now, behold, the children of Ammon and Moab and Mount Seir, whom Thou wouldest not let Israel invade, when they came out of the land of Egypt, but they turned from them, and destroyed them not; behold, I say, how they reward us, to come to cast us out of Thy possession, which Thou hast given us to inherit. O our God, wilt Thou not judge them? for we have no might against this great company that cometh against us; neither know we what to do: but our eyes are upon Thee." Verses 3-21.

    With confidence Jehoshaphat could say to the Lord, "Our eyes are upon thee." For years he had taught the people to trust in the One who in past ages had so often interposed to save His chosen ones from utter destruction; and now, when the kingdom was in peril, Jehoshaphat did not stand alone; "all Judah stood before the Lord, with their little ones, their wives, and their children." Verse 13. Unitedly they fasted and prayed; unitedly they besought the Lord to put their enemies to confusion, that the name of Jehovah might be glorified.

    "Keep not Thou silence, O God:
    Hold not Thy peace, and be not still, O God.
    For, lo, Thine enemies make a tumult:
    And they that hate Thee have lifted up the head.
    They have taken crafty counsel against Thy people,
    And consulted against Thy hidden ones.
    They have said, Come, and let us cut them off from
    being a nation;
    That the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance.
    For they have consulted together with one consent:
    They are confederate against Thee:
    The tabernacles of Edom, and the Ishmaelites;
    Of Moab, and the Hagarenes;
    Gebal, and Ammon, and Amalek. . . .
    Do unto them as unto the Midianites;
    As to Sisera, as to Jabin, at the brook of Kison: . . .
    Let them be confounded and troubled forever;
    Yea, let them be put to shame, and perish:
    That men may know that Thou, whose name alone is
    Art the Most High over all the earth."
    Psalm 83.

    As the people joined with their king in humbling themselves before God, and asking Him for help, the Spirit of the Lord came upon Jahaziel, "a Levite of the sons of Asaph," and he said:

    "Hearken ye, all Judah, and ye inhabitants of Jerusalem, and thou King Jehoshaphat, Thus saith the Lord unto you, Be not afraid nor dismayed by reason of this great multitude; for the battle is not yours, but God's. Tomorrow go ye down against them: behold, they come up by the cliff of Ziz; and ye shall find them at the end of the brook, before the wilderness of Jeruel. Ye shall not need to fight in this battle: set yourselves, stand ye still, and see the salvation of the Lord with you, O Judah and Jerusalem: fear not, nor be dismayed; tomorrow go out against them: for the Lord will be with you."

    "Jehoshaphat bowed his head with his face to the ground: and all Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem fell before the Lord, worshiping the Lord. And the Levites, of the children of the Kohathites, and of the children of the Korhites, stood up to praise the Lord God of Israel with a loud voice on high."

    Early in the morning they rose and went into the wilderness of Tekoa. As they advanced to the battle, Jehoshaphat said, "Hear me, O Judah, and ye inhabitants of Jerusalem; Believe in the Lord your God, so shall ye be established: believe His prophets, so shall ye prosper." "And when he had consulted with the people, he appointed singers unto the Lord, and that should praise the beauty of holiness." 2 Chronicles 20:14-21. These singers went before the army, lifting their voices in praise to God for the promise of victory.

    It was a singular way of going to battle against the enemy's army--praising the Lord with singing, and exalting the God of Israel. This was their battle song. They possessed the beauty of holiness. If more praising of God were engaged in now, hope and courage and faith would steadily increase. And would not this strengthen the hands of the valiant soldiers who today are standing in defense of truth?

    "The Lord set ambushments against the children of Ammon, Moab, and Mount Seir, which were come against Judah; and they were smitten. For the children of Ammon and Moab stood up against the inhabitants of Mount Seir, utterly to slay and destroy them: and when they had made an end of the inhabitants of Seir, everyone helped to destroy another.

    "And when Judah came toward the watchtower in the wilderness, they looked unto the multitude, and, behold, they were dead bodies fallen to the earth, and none escaped." Verses 22-24.

    God was the strength of Judah in this crisis, and He is the strength of His people today. We are not to trust in princes, or to set men in the place of God. We are to remember that human beings are fallible and erring, and that He who has all power is our strong tower of defense. In every emergency we are to feel that the battle is His. His resources are limitless, and apparent impossibilities will make the victory all the greater.

    "Save us, O God of our salvation,
    And gather us together,
    And deliver us from the heathen,
    That we may give thanks to Thy holy name,
    And glory in Thy praise."
    1 Chronicles 16-35.

    Laden with spoil, the armies of Judah returned "with joy; for the Lord had made them to rejoice over their enemies. And they came to Jerusalem with psalteries and harps and trumpets unto the house of the Lord." 2 Chronicles 20:27, 28. Great was their cause for rejoicing. In obedience to the command, "Stand ye still, and see the salvation of the Lord: . . . fear not, nor be dismayed," they had put their trust wholly in God, and He had proved to be their fortress and their deliverer. Verse 17. Now they could sing with understanding the inspired hymns of David:

    "God is our refuge and strength,
    A very present help in trouble. . . .
    He breaketh the bow, and cutteth the spear in sunder;
    He burneth the chariot in the fire.
    Be still, and know that I am God:
    I will be exalted among the heathen, I will be exalted
    in the earth.
    The Lord of hosts is with us;
    The God of Jacob is our refuge."
    Psalm 46.
    "According to Thy name, O God,
    So is Thy praise unto the ends of the earth:
    Thy right hand is full of righteousness.
    Let Mount Zion rejoice,
    Let the daughters of Judah be glad,
    Because of Thy judgments. . . .

    "This God is our God for ever and ever:
    He will be our guide even unto death."
    Psalm 48:10-14.

    Through the faith of Judah's ruler and of his armies "the fear of God was on all the kingdoms of those countries, when they had heard that the Lord fought against the enemies of Israel. So the realm of Jehoshaphat was quiet: for his God gave him rest." 2 Chronicles 20:29, 30.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Elijah
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Elijah-elisha
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Dieric_Bouts_-_Prophet_Elijah_in_the_Desert_-_WGA03015
    "Quiet Your Monkey-Mind, and Go Incognito"
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I can't get no confirmation!! I stick my @##$ out and speculate, yet I never know what the real answers are!! Are we really dealing with Father and Son?? Or is it Queen-A and Queen-B?? What about the possibility of Amen-Ra and Marduk-Ra?? What about Enki and Enlil?? What about Lilith and Eve?? What about Michael and Gabriel?? What About Lucifer-A and Lucifer-B?? What about Christ and Satan?? What about Christ-A and Christ-B?? What about Antichrist-A and Antichrist-B?? What about War in Heaven and Earth?? What about False-Flag War in Heaven and Earth?? What about Name-Change Changeling-Games?? What about Galactic-Monopoly Shell-Games?? What about All of the Above?? What about None of the Above?? I could go on and on, but I need to stop, watch, and go incognito.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 11
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Julianne-moore-kingsman-2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Kingsman-2-3
    "Viva Las Vegan!!"

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue May 01, 2018 1:36 pm

    orthodoxymoron wrote:I continue to wish and pray for the best for Brook. Here is a generic comment for all-concerned. Consider the concept of having a General-Practice Medical-Doctor AND Natural-Preventive Naturopathic-Doctor who communicate with each-other on a regular-basis to help provide the best possible preventive-lifestyle, early-detection, and as natural and non-invasive treatment as possible. Then, consider combining this foundation with a fitness-gym membership and personal-research. Finally, consider regularly shopping at a health-food store or grocery-store which specializes in naturals and organic-foods. This would be an ongoing sort of thing, and not just when a crisis arose. This would be as much about quality of life, as it would be about prevention and treatment. I'm presently leaning toward a low-tech life in natural-surroundings, in combination with all of the above. Once again, I wish to thank Brook and Lionhawk for the FANTASTIC Threads and Posts on Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon. I have yet to properly research their material on these two websites. I LOVED that Brook Interview. It answered a lot of questions I've had for years. Thank-You!!

    Mercuriel wrote:
    My Dear Friend Brook...


    Simply speechless...

    MUCH Love to You in this

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Good to see you posting, Mercuriel. I've missed your presence on this site, but I knew you were lurking in the shadows (like I'm trying to do presently). Thank-you for your patience with me throughout the years. I hope that someday all of us can know all about what was really going-on with Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon (not to mention the real History of Earth, Humanity, and This Solar System). Meanwhile, here is another interview involving Brook. I could listen to this sort of thing each and every day.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 CleoCoyle_Baileys-Irish-Cream-Coffee-Cake-crop
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 S-l1000
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 The_hitchhiker__s_guide_to_the_galaxy_wall_paper_by_crazysteam-d5gye23
    This might be in poor-taste, but I contributed $100 to Brook. Having said that, I still feel guilty and bewildered by my lack of support, and by the seemingly lacking support of others. What the hell is going on?? Only $1,100 has been donated to Brook (by 6 donors). One individual donated $500. I'm also feeling guilty and bewildered concerning the alleged death of Sherry Shriner in early January of 2018. I have NO Idea if she's really dead or not. If she's dead, how the hell did she die?? Where is the extensive discussion of her show and death?? I enjoyed listening to those Brook interviews on the Cosmic Emporium. The voice and manner were pretty-much what I expected. I remembered hearing a similar voice of a caller (from Indio) to the Art Bell Show (during the Blanche Barton interview). I noticed a similar voice in the documentary 'When God Left the Building'. Notice the person being interviewed at the 42 second mark in the following trailer. I continue to wonder if all of this is a puzzle to be solved?? I could be a lot more specific, but I always beat around the burning bush, rather than just blurting things out. BTW, do we have a progress-report of Brook's condition and situation??

    I wish to repeat that I make no claims of significant intelligence, experience, and goodness. I'm actually quite disgusted and disappointed with my level of intelligence, lack of experience, and pathetic righteousness. I think I've screwed-up big-time in this incarnation -- and I suspect that the consequences might be severe and eternal. I feel highly hamstrung and defeated -- which should have a lot of you jumping for joy. I didn't know this whole-thing was some sort of a contest -- but even if I had been properly informed, I doubt that things would've turned-out much-different. Have I shown my true and ignorant colors?? That wouldn't surprise me. Was this a war to be won?? Would winning this hypothetical-war actually be a bad-thing?? I've simply provided a study-guide for some of you -- along with exposing and deposing myself (or something like that). I am extremely embarrassed, embittered, and debilitated -- but perhaps things will be better for all-concerned as a result of my plight. I don't have a problem with being-wrong and not-winning.

    I continue to wonder about origins and foundations. How do we REALLY Know Anything-Significant Concerning Who We Are -- Where We Came From -- What We've Done -- What We're Supposed to be Doing -- and Where We're Going??? I haven't been coached and groomed to be Der Wunderkind!! I feel as if just the opposite might've occurred. Have I somehow been supernaturally restrained and impaired for Red-Herring and Character-Building purposes?? That actually wouldn't surprise me!! I feel as if I'm fighting battles most people will NEVER have to deal-with -- and experiencing nightmares which most people could NOT possibly comprehend!! I'm NOT trying to fight a war -- but perhaps I should commence hostilities!! What if my pathetic-life has been a TRAP to lure the enemy into an AMBUSH??!! What if this is a Galactic Rat-Trap??!! Damned if I know!!

    Back to the Bible. How can we REALLY know what's going on with the Alleged Word of God?? Just because something is written in an ancient-book doesn't make it the Gospel-Truth -- does it?? What if the Bible is a TEST and an EXERCISE -- rather than being the TRUTH, the WHOLE-TRUTH, and NOTHING BUT THE TRUTH??!! From my very limited background, the following varieties of Bible-Study yield VERY Different Results!! What is the Real-Deal??

    1. Reading the Bible (Straight-Through -- Over and Over).

    2. Reading the Bible (With Proof-Text Here-a-Little There-a-Little Methodology).

    3. Reading the Conflict of the Ages Series by Ellen White (Straight-Through -- Over and Over).

    4. Reading the SDA Bible Commentary (Straight-Through -- Over and Over).

    5. Relying Upon Church-Leaders and Church-Publications to Reveal What the Bible Teaches.

    6. Some of the Above -- None of the Above -- or All of the Above.

    Long-Time Trusting and Faithful SDA's are Good-People -- but are they vulnerable to the Brutal Gangs of Facts in Modernity?? I've tried to provide a Galactic Boot-Camp for anyone with an interest and an aptitude -- but I doubt that ANYONE has bothered to expose themselves to the significant trauma involved in this process I've suggested. I thought this quest might help myself and others -- but the opposite seems to have occurred. At this point, I'm probably on the verge of Discouraging People from Studying My Tripe!! I'm probably just a Paranoid and Deluded Lone-Nut with a God-Complex (or something like that)!! Einstein wanted to "Think God's Thoughts After Him" -- but should we attempt such a thing?? Is it possible?? Is it blasphemous?? Is it rebellious?? Should I focus-upon Deuteronomy to Malachi?? What would reading Deuteronomy to Malachi (Straight-Through -- Over and Over) in the NKJV Yield (Over Several-Years)?? Why does Meredith Kline's book The Treaty of the Great King (regarding the covenant-structure of Deuteronomy) make reference to "The Great King"?? I could understand that title regarding the Davidic-Covenant -- but who is the "Great King" referred-to in that title?? Was the Bible intended to Punish and Educate a Rebellious Humanity??

    Regarding Ellen White, I know about most of the issues and problems connected with the 'Spirit of Prophecy' yet I continue to be fascinated by three particular volumes, namely Patriarchs and Prophets, Prophets and Kings, and Desire of Ages -- as an alternative-reading of the Whole-Bible -- for devotional-purposes. But try thinking in terms of two Galactic-Queens telling the story contained therein. One Queen being Militaristic and Conquest-Oriented. One Queen being Peaceful and Reconciliation-Oriented. These volumes often seem to be representative of a Great-Debate Between a Mean-Queen and a Victorian-Queen. Imagine walking through the countryside of Balmoral Castle, conversing with these two Hypothetical-Queens!! What Would Brook Say?? What Would Rachel Constantine Say?? What Would Queen Victoria Say?? What Would Queen Elizabeth Say?? What Would Ellen White Say?? What Would Qetesh Say?? What Would Vala Mal Doran Say?? What Would Adria Say??

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Balmoral_Castle_2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 80b21674901fee54f3867e04e720a27a


    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue May 01, 2018 2:33 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Maxresdefault

    Here is more of that Interview with the Devil. Some of you might be interested in reading Jesus: An Interview Across Time by Andrew Hodges (a Psychiatrist Looks at HIS Humanity). I wonder how Dr. Hodges would handle an Interview with the Devil?? What if the God of This World is the Devil?? What if Sherry Shriner is Interviewing Herself?? What if the Administrator of Earth-Humanity MUST Be a Composite-Character of Good and Evil?? What if the God of This World MUST Have Multiple Bodies and Personalities?? What if the Reprehensible has been Absolutely-Necessary?? What if there are Term-Limits for the God of This World?? I have answers to these questions which I really don't want to talk about. More Horror!!

    An Interview With The Devil - Part 4

    By Sherry Shriner

    Part Four - 04-28-16

    Sherry - Lucifer

    Lucifer - yes, miss me?

    Sherry - no, I'm just up and it's late and I'm going over stuff...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - I wanted to ask you some things..

    Lucifer - as usual..

    Sherry - dad said after the queens destroyed and left their planets, leading 2/3 of the angels with them...they stopped referring to Hallayel as Hallayel...they disowned him, excommunicated him from the family...they wanted nothing to do with him...they changed his name...

    Lucifer- laughs

    Sherry - what was the name they called you?

    Lucifer - Halayon...because that's what I used for what is now Orion..

    Sherry- so we called you Halayon?

    Lucifer - yes..

    Sherry - ok,  Father said, "I removed My Spirit from him and all those who fell with him. They were cursed and changed into a fallen state." So they lost their wings, their angelic glow, aura, and persona, their light...?

    Lucifer - yes I lost my wings, we all did, we no longer looked like you idiots...I was happy for that...

    Sherry - laughs...we could say the same thing, we didn't want you looking like us!

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - Father said, "Tiamet became the Vatican City of his fallen hide his atrocities he dug into the planet and built an underground temple for himself...complete with conference hall and assembly room so his advisors could meet in secret.."

    Lucifer - yep, we had to hide everything, and I started that when you were off on your little tour with
    Ella and her group...that's when we decided we were going to make our break, when you were gone...

    Sherry - why did you wait till I left?

    Lucifer - because you would have tried to stop would have done something crazy and destroyed what we had set up...I didn't want to deal with that, and with you gone, Rashayel wouldn't be around either...course she was never around me anyway...but you were suspect of things, you were starting to get suspicious...asking questions, I knew when you left it was the time to make our move...

    Sherry - go on, what did you do..

    Lucifer - I announced changes in administration and setting up a new economy...I put my people everywhere and we just did what we wanted, we took over, and those who fought against us had no power against me, I was Hallayel...who were they??

    Lucifer - the other queens attempted to stop me but I wouldn't even see them or I would brush them off and tell them this was what we were doing...they would huff off in anger, so what...

    Sherry...Father said after what we call the fall of that time...or the rebellion...that you took for yourself the women angels who fell with you and impregnated them all..

    Lucifer - laughs...ah yeah...LOL...yeah...yeah...

    Sherry - that you took the wives of the male angels who fell with you and raped them all....

    Lucifer - laughs...yeah...they had to prove their loyalty to me, if they could be loyal to me after I raped their wife in front of them, then that's loyal...course it also means they were stupid douchbags who couldn't protect their wives from me but whatever, I let them keep their dignity, called it loyalty and gave them jobs with me directly...set it up as a reward system for worked out well for me, always has.

    Sherry - "he got much joy destroying the spirits of those who adored him, then forced them to worship  him while he mocked and laughed at their despair..."

    Lucifer - LOL yep..

    Sherry- --instituted palace and temple sex slaves...forced many of them to become his sex slaves...

    Lucifer - LOL yep..

    Sherry - ok , moving on...

    Sherry - he said, "He raped the wives and daughters of his advisors and all those close to him in his administration and told them if they wanted to serve him they had to show complete loyalty by offering up to him, giving him everything they had in regards to loved ones and family members. He would make them his sex slaves and promote that advisor to the highest of positions in his empire or give them what they wanted."

    Lucifer - yep, that's when I started the give-to-get model..

    Sherry - model of what..

    Lucifer - laughs...model of obedience, servitude, gratitude, you have to earn what you get, you have to give to get....

    Sherry - who did you learn that from? How did you become so vile?

    Lucifer - I can't even remember now...I just always knew that's what I wanted to do, that's how I wanted to run things and set up my kingdom...

    Sherry- dad said,  "He turned everything into a rewards system and forced them to earn what was once freely homes, possessions, all had to be earned and rewarded. It was a feudal/class system of the haves and have nots."

    Lucifer - yep, same way we do it now, but now it's harder to become a 'have' to begin with, starts with bloodline, goes out from there..

    Sherry - Father said, "Angelic civilizations had to be rebuilt and restored. Those focused on technology and science were esteemed the highest while engineering and architectural design came in second. Philosophers, teachers, and economists were esteemed as well."

    Lucifer - those focused on advancement...moving things forward...are always more prized by me...I love inventions and new stuff,

    Sherry - you blew up Atlantis...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Lucifer - no YOU blew up Atlantis...

    Sherry - Shaz blew up Atlantis?

    Lucifer - yes.!

    Lucifer - of course they were idiots, blew half the place up misusing crystal tech they were developing, you finished them sunk the entire continent!

    Sherry - that was probably Rashayel...laughs...

    Lucifer- probably, I don't care, you 2 were disgraceful...the things you did to me and mine!

    Sherry - laughs...

    Sherry - good...

    Lucifer - we tried to resurrect it while dad was playing in the Garden of Eden...

    Sherry - the Atlanteans, isn't that who the South Americans are from? Or was it just the Indian tribes of North America..?

    Lucifer - I don't know how you figured that one out!! That was the bomb shell of all bomb shells!

    Sherry - laughs...

    Lucifer- it's actually a mixture of both...and they crossbred with those in India, Eve's people were everywhere acting as gods among the sheeple, then after the flood we had to start all over again...

    Sherry - tell me about the flood...

    Lucifer - we preserved a lot of our own people, not a lot but enough to start over again...we took them off the Earth and some found our tunnels and caves into the earth from Shan days and hid in those ...the Bible says the flood wiped out the entire population other than Noah but that wasn't true, we were able to help some of our own survive, we had them everywhere, we had to frantically go everywhere and pluck them off the ground ourselves...of course when I first started to see the rain I knew that was it...we got busy then with evacuations as we could...

    Lucifer - I saw you and Rashayel... I knew it was going to be trouble...we got out of there, we got what we could, who we could, we got out...

    Sherry- wasn't there dinosaurs at the time?

    Lucifer - yes, but they were over in America, that was our little playground for crossbreeding those things...

    Lucifer - there was like 1,000 years of nothing after you guys created slowly took off in population but that first 1,000 years was just set up for everything that would happen later...obviously...

    Lucifer - back then the land masses were larger, not so broken up as they are now...we divided it all up in sections ourselves , then the flood wiped everything out, we all had to start over again, that stupid little ark was hilarious...I don't know why you guys just didn't evacuate them off the earth at the time if you were going to destroy it? We all laughed...that was totally hilarious....we figured you guys just must be having some fun or something...

    Sherry - we saved hundreds of animals, they needed caretakers....

    Lucifer - laughs... could have just started over again,

    Sherry - dad didn't want to, He had it planned the way he wanted kept the continuity from the time of creation, Earth was only given a certain allotted amount of time and it kept the continuity going...and that's how He wanted it...

    Lucifer - whatever, that was stupid and hilarious...whatever.....LOL...

    Sherry - where did you take your evacuations to..?

    Lucifer - Mars...some went to Terra, between those 2, we got about 5,000 off the Earth...we didn't have much notice. I just knew when I saw water to run!

    Sherry - LOL...laughs...

    Sherry - that was smart...LOL...

    Lucifer - I saw you sitting on a mountain with your arms laying across your knees, just sitting there were talking to Rashayel, she was were shaking your looked shocked, angry and happy all at the same guys call me crazy all the time? That was you were always doing something crazy...when you guys were loading up the ark I saw you riding giraffes, elephants, lions, navigating all the animals towards it, you guys were laughing, having fun....someone should have got that on tape! I know Lillith saw stuff...but she was getting busy with evacuating her kids because you told her you were going to destroy Earth...she knew you would...if you said it, you were going to do it...she had no doubt...watching the animals being led to the ark was the icing on the cake...

    Sherry- ok so back to Tiamet, as much as I love talking about the flood era...I need to get back to Tiamet and close the chapter on that because dad said Vatican city idea was from Tiamet...

    Lucifer - yep...I had to learn to be secretive back then, so I had it down for when we built Vatican City! That was the first real place on earth that I built after the flood era that was truly guys had no idea, no one did...but even back in the time of the Roman emperors and Jews being little slave bitches in Egypt and then dying in the desert I was building my palace at Vatican city...away from the politics of they didn't know what I was doing...but I corrupted them all...I'd bring them over to my house and be the good little host that I always goes way back...way back...

    Sherry - did u have an altar on Tiamet?

    Lucifer - yep...

    Sherry - you sacrificed on Tiamet!!???

    Lucifer - not the extent it is now, on Tiamet it was used for men offering their wives and daughters to me! I would take them right on the altar! I would make them watch! It was an altar for offerings...then...on Earth I changed it...because I hated humans so much I figured why not make it more of a useful  platform...kill the stupid bitches...sacrifices were implemented for everything...Lillith was genius with all the stuff she came up with...

    Sherry - were there a lot of families back then...I don't remember a lot of details...

    Lucifer - yeah, angels could have sex...I don't know where people get the ideas they do about what it was like back then...angels had families...but it's like you've said, a lot didn't, a lot couldn't, and those who could, was a mix...people think we were fairies or robots or was a lot like Earth...we made Earth like it was back in our day but it's a lot more limited compared to that of course...but we  had a lot of freedom and people don't understand you always say they think we were sitting on clouds playing harps...

    Sherry - probably because of the limited view you left in the KJV about it...

    Lucifer - laughs... it was never a narrative on the past...not that far back...laughs...

    Sherry - you said you did a hack job on the Torah and all the real Jews rejected it when the KJV came out...

    Lucifer - laughs..yeah..

    Sherry - did you change the calendar from solar to lunar?

    Lucifer - yeah that was one of the things they were mad about...and all the nit picking details with 1,000's really much simpler than what we made it sound like in the Torah...laughs..we made it impossible, no one could keep all that stuff....make is so complicated they give up and walk away...well either way they did...we buried stuff, we made it hard to understand...that's why most people can't even read it, even today...we made it sound much more detailed and judgmental than it was...most of it refers to temple priests and not the people themselves, we made the whole thing cumbersome ...hey that was my song (Cumbersome), did you hear it? laughs...

    Sherry - yes...laughs...

    Lucifer - I wrote that for you years ago...

    Sherry - so I heard...

    Lucifer - then I gave it to whoever, they trickle up, down, or over, depending where I am at the time...

    Sherry - where do you spend most of your time when you're on earth?

    Lucifer - Vatican probably...

    Sherry - they've been reading our convos...

    Lucifer - who?

    Sherry - White House people...they hack my emails...I send them to Rashayel..

    Lucifer - laughs...yeah they watch you like a hawk...

    Sherry - I know..  I could care less...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - they loved 2 of your notable quotes...

    Lucifer - which ones...

    Sherry - they liked the comment about when you said I could take my sorry angel ass back to

    Lucifer - (busts up laughing) true, truly....LOL..

    Sherry - and they liked that one about if someone has a light bulb sticking out of their head they're clearly not one of yours...
    Lucifer - LOLOL..yep...LOL...yeah.....yeah....

    Lucifer - well they would, those are my folks...

    Lucifer - they hate your sorry ass...laughs...LOL...

    Sherry - I could care less...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Lucifer - that's funny...

    Lucifer - do they have any idea how much time we spend talking to each other, or how much time
    you always talk to dad?

    Sherry - no, not unless I write something and put it out there..

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Lucifer - you talk to him a lot more than even I thought you did,

    Sherry - how do you know...

    Lucifer - because I know when he's talking to you...I can feel his energy to's crazy..

    Sherry - we're close..

    Lucifer - laughs....awe, are you daddy's little girl?

    Sherry - always have been...

    Lucifer ..laughs...

    Lucifer - when you come back as Shaz it's going to be epic...epic..

    Sherry - I can't wait...I'm sick of this body, and this shack on the hill...

    Lucifer - laughs...LOL...yeah that's crazy...LOL...I never would have thought of that one...

    Sherry - I got done what was needed...I got done what I needed to do haven't seen the half of it yet, but you will...laughs...

    Lucifer - I'll be the first one to hunt you down if you come back here to earth...

    Sherry - you won't have to hunt me down, I'll be a hemorrhoid on your ass...I'll be in your face....I won't be hiding anywhere...I can guarantee you that...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    The Awakening
    Interview With The Devil - Part 4b    
    Rebellion - What Happened
    By Sherry Shriner

    For a long time I had the majority of my memories blocked. I knew who I was and where I was from but there were so many details I just couldn't remember. The few memories I had of growing up in Heaven were priceless to me and enough to keep me going when so often I just wanted to give up.

    As I started doing this series of Interviews with the Devil more and more was being opened up for me to remember. Father would reveal things to me and helped guide me through this whole process.

    The most shocking aspects to me would be the rebellion itself and why and how it happened. I couldn't remember much of anything and what I did just didn't make sense because it didn't put the whole picture in front of me to see.

    And then it finally happened. Father finally lifted the veil so I could see it. He revealed to me with Hadassah (the firstborn, oldest Queen) exactly what had happened during that time. Finally, I was getting an awakening, a breakthrough of information that would help me wake up and remember the things that had happened and taken place.

    It was shocking...because even though I was there at the time, as a human born on earth I was hearing it for the first time.

    And when you read and learn for yourself what will realize that nothing new does happen here on Earth. As Ecclesiastes states there's nothing new under the sun. There's nothing happening that hasn't happened before.

    That's eye opening when you put it into perspective with the information to be able to do so. Just shocking, and eye opening, and epic to see that everything happening around us now on Earth, already happened once before, in all places....Heaven. More specifically, Tiamet. Lucifer's planet of rule.

    At some point, things started going terribly wrong with him and none of us knew exactly when his total rebellion against Father had started but Father Himself. And Father never told us. But He knew, and He watched him while we were busy doing our own things and taking care of our own responsibilities.

    I often thought that the rebellion officially started when I had left and Lucifer decided to take charge over everything and make administration changes on all the planets. But it had started way before then. As Lucifer himself had told me "we planned it for a long time."

    And he wasn't just planning he was preparing. He was beyond the drawing board and into full scale implementation at every level. Ones we couldn't even dream existed. We were blindsided, completely, he was cunning and calculative and when it came time for execution it had been well planned and implemented with precision. We were completely shocked.

     I finally just asked Father directly, "What I want to know is why we just walked away from our planets?? Why we gave up our homes to that scoundrel and even let him have them to begin with? Why didn't you allow us to just kick him and his off our planets and even solar system altogether at that time?

    Father - when you were gone, he had up to 50% of the populations with him...he was a great orator on putting in a new economic system, new system of elections, rehabilitating everything and into a new system and order of things...much of what you have in America now that you see doesn't's easily corrupted to be controlled by the few...but the angels didn't see that...they didn't know of his crimes he kept hidden away at his temple inside Tiamet.

     They didn't know his true nature that was coming out at that time. He was zestful, charming, he sold it to them all...but my girls, nor my son, were fooled and they were angry. He took over with most of them (angels) supporting him at the, Ellashayzor and Brianzianna were gone at the time. He took over your three planets and had full control of them by the time you came back. It was subtle...when you came back you were very angry and rallied against him...his revolution was turning into a war...

    Sherry - evil only triumphs when the good people do I want to know what it was that was so overwhelming that it would cause all of us to just walk away from our homes and then destroy them in our anger? If we walked away it was in defeat. Defeat of Hallayel?? How was that even possible? How was it he won? He won by us leaving...there had to be something so invasive, so evil, that we wouldn't stay...even if we had kicked all of his people off our planets themselves. I want to know what that was....

    Father - as quickly as he had taken over the planets...he began to implement a system of punishment for those who were listening to you and the others, he was desperate to hold onto control and began using devices they had developed against the people....

    Father - he gained control of the armies...while many fled, many were taken over by him as well, and became robots (like being chip implanted and controlled),...defending his empire against the righteous angels that were there....

    Father - he would corrupt them, defile them, then take over them....just as he's done on earth...he's doing nothing new there child, everything you see down there now, is what he did in the past..."nothing new under the sun'...

    Father - that's why you have so many memories of rescuing were rescuing them from his imprisonments he set up all over the was a war child..

    Father - when he said he had planned it for a long time, he had...and when they made their move it wasn't just to deceive and manipulate...they had technological advances they had created and developed and used those against the people...en masse....

    Father - the brainwashing techniques taught to the Nazi's were nothing new, the MK Ultra programs you have now, existed in the past, developed way back even then, that's how he took control...they kept it quiet and away from all of you...they were using Nibiru as a home away from Tiamet, all his scientists were there busy recreating angels to make them controllable...the 'mark of the beast' is nothing new, he did it back then...he incorporated it back then...

    Father - Nibiru was his Dulce Base, Los Alamos...Milabs...

    Sherry - why didn't you stop it?? Just end it before it even started?

    Father - I can't inhibit free will. I can punish it, but once something begins it has to play out. Mankind was created with free were the angels..
    Father - he opened inner-dimensional doorways, gates, gateways...

    Father - he had 18 million at the time of his revolt...creatures he brought in and trained to be military soldiers..

    Sherry - you mean like with CERN?

    Father - yes...

    Hadassah - he brought in all kinds of evil spirits, beings, and he would brand them as his own and force them to work for him...

    Sherry - like Solomon did with the demons?

    Father - yes...he brought in thousands of them at a time, and one by one branded and took control of them...separated them into groups...then gave them portions of the planets to guard...

    Hadassah - he put them over the intimidate the others...what you know as Hell in earth...was where he would have these gates, he hid them well...he would pull these beings into "hell" and take control of them there...he would mind erase them, turn them into whatever he wanted, his robot armies, they were ugly, they were creatures from who knows where...he would target a particular area in the universe and if he could use those creatures he would pull them in through his gates....

    Hadassah - he loaded the planets up with these creatures...when that started we all left...there were millions of them...he would laugh and unleash them onto the planets. He had gates on all of them...they all worked one knew what was going on...he had set up secret places on every planet and dug into them and worked from the hollow centers of them...we had no idea...when we found out we were furious...that's why we left, those creatures were and Rashayel led the exodus off of them....we were literally escaping, not leaving as much as escaping the horror that was being unleashed on the planets. That's why after we left we destroyed them and kicked them out of our heliocentric system into where they are now.....he could sit and rot in his own mess...we all left...

    Sherry - CERN"s not even original....

    Father - oh no he had that in the past, he just recreated everything here..

    Father - when the veil is lifted and the dimensions merge, it will be a recreation of what happened in the past...

    Hadassah - we had stuff mapped out in the universe and his people stole the maps and used them for themselves. They'd pull in what they could control and use...

    Hadassah - the last straw was armies he had coming from one was prepared for that. We were trying to take control back of our own planets and seal off what he had going on inside them...but he had stuff hidden and gate entrances everywhere we couldn't even find, or knew was a total onslaught, no one was prepared for it.

    Hadassah - and the whole time...he just laughed...tried to act like he was some kind of military was see how Hitler was down there? That was Lucifer...totally...he would do the same stuff...line up all his armies and have them drill past him, or ride up through the center of them....he would do the exact same stuff...and he told you he took over Hitler and loved that guy, that's why.

    Hadassah - he reenacts the past through dictators down there. Your history books don't reveal at all what's really gone on down there...

    Hadassah - the creatures brought in diseases...people were getting sick, the animals, the planets...vegetation...everything was getting affected one way or another...

    Hadassah - because he brought those creatures in, and they were evil, dad's glory and presence left the planets...and when His glory left them, we left...there was nothing to stay for then.

    Sherry - after we left the planets and kicked them away from long did Lucifer operate on those other planets with what was left of them and all the chaos of those creatures?

    Hadassah - he had a whole era, dad says about 1,000 years your time. We set up angelic posts around the sun and kept him and them away from it. Battle lines were drawn.

    Hadassah - every once in a while you would go see him...confront him...other than that the only time we had anything to do with those planets was if some of our own were captured by them and held as prisoners...then you would take a group and go free them...not that you needed a group...(laughs), but whatever,...

    Sherry - so that went on for 1,000 years...

    Hadassah - then after that dad had a meeting with Lucifer...and after that, he gave you guys the permission to destroy those planets. You practically obliterated them. Lucifer knew it was coming and had run to Orion...the rest weren't so lucky...a lot of the people he left on Tiamet and Shan etc...were loaded up onto Nibiru and cast out of the solar became a prison planet...

    Hadassah - and you guys were allowed to completely blow up Tiamet and blow it into smithereens...and you did..

    Sherry - that's the planet I keep seeing that we split in half?

    Hadassah - probably...laughs...course you've done that to a few, and star ships...laughs...

    Hadassah - Tiamet is a layer of rocks now floating around out there in space somewhere...laughs...

    Hadassah - the rest were pounded with hailstones and fire, some were pounded then flooded where they iced over...

    Sherry - how many left to get away from Lucifer?

    Hadassah - 21-23 billion left those planets...they went to Pleiades...we kept Mercury...we set up outposts around the sun...

    Hadassah - what you did with Shaziron and Shazandro was epic...totally epic, everyone was so shocked...that was a huge epic bomb shell for everyone up here...good job sis!

    Sherry - thanks sis...

    Sherry - Father you said Lucifer incorporated the mark of the beast during that time...can you tell me about that?

    Father - it was something similar to what he will do down there. He forced all of the ones who supported him to show their loyalty to him by getting a stamp on the back of their hands, their right hands. He tried to promote it as entering a new era and told them that only those with his stamp of loyalty would be allowed to live on the planets and participate in his new kingdom of heaven. That really infuriated those who loved Me and knew he was out of line with his boasting and lying.

    Father - at first most were intimidated into supporting him because they thought that's just what they should do since he was a prince of heaven. When the queens started to argue and fight against him on it he got more brazen and bold, and forceful.

    Father - it was a stamp with his picture on it. Much like you would refer to as a tattoo down there. The currency he had was coins with his picture on them. Many were upset they would have to carry around coins for things and that everything would cost money to buy what had always been free. He was confusing everyone, making most angry, and no one wanted changes but those closest to him.

     He did away with our rewards system and appealed to the angels they could just buy what they wanted instead of having to earn the more luxuries of heaven. Before it had never been a focus of anyone's attention to have more and more and more, people were already content with what they had...he made them feel inferior and that they needed more, bigger, better, things. He was introducing materialism, greed, lust, jealousy, envy, just all the things contrary to the way things were.

    Father - what scared them was he was threatening to kick people out of his kingdom who didn't get the stamp of loyalty. People didn't want to lose their homes and be uprooted from their families and communities, or lose their elected positions or service work (jobs).  The queens continued to fight against him and contacted Ellashayzor to get back home with you and Brianzianna. Lucifer's revolution had begun. It happened quickly. He had planned every detail and when he started to implement his plans he did it forcefully and with authority that I had never given him.

    Father - he showed no respect to the queens...but he knew to fear you because you never demanded respect you had already earned it from everyone in my kingdom. Everyone loved you and they would listen to you and Lucifer knew when you returned he was going to have problems with you. You were a mighty gladiator, strong, beautiful, charming, smart, the youngest yet the most fiercest with a commanding presence. He knew you would give him problems, and you did. You gave him a war.

    Sherry - where was Yasha during this time?

    Father - when Lucifer started his revolution Yasha was recalled to the Palace to be with me. You worked with him and he directed you in what to do and how to proceed with and against Lucifer. I would not allow Yasha to take him on directly. It was you I stood up. And you lead the angels as Yasha directed you. You and Yasha have always been very close. It worked out well and Lucifer lost most of his support even with his threats and violence against them but he would destroy most of the heavenly planets in the process and when evil invaded them with the millions of creatures he brought in as an onslaught, then you and Rashayel led the exodus and the majority of angels left them.

    Sherry - what were these creatures like?

    Father - hideous, ugly, grotesque, their very presence was an abomination. Lucifer had appointed leaders over them and they would harass the angels just by causing mayhem everywhere. If an angel had a stamp they were left alone, if they didn't they would try and bully them into getting it. Most of them had unnatural voices that were implanted into them to cause them to speak. Most angels would just fly or run away from them, some would be captured and put into prisons that had been set up by then for resistors but when you returned you began to destroy those with Rashayel and lead the exodus off the planets to the Pleiades.

    Sherry - I cringe when I hear that name because the New Agers have cornered the Pleiades as if the Pleidians are making contact with them and leading them into their nefarious teachings and doctrines.

    Father - There were some from the Pleiades who had left and joined Lucifer's side over the years but they are no longer mine. My angels don't come into contact with mankind to teach them anything, or lead them into anything, those are deceivers and Lucifer uses them to deceive people into the New Age lies they have been promoting. It will lead into the arrival of the beasts that are coming to earth as prophesied. Lucifer uses them because they look like angels, unlike his people who have been cursed and look like reptiles and snakes, along with Lilliths almond eyed races all over space and the various ones who have been manufactured and crossbred.

    After a while, we got tired of chasing down the creatures who would capture angels and hold them we created these big nets...and we would go capture them and put them in these big nets. We would get thousands of them inside the nets then set them on fire and destroy them.

    Me and Rashayel would just go out and collect them, round them up...and then burn them. Ella and Branz made us these things that resemble vacuum hoses and light beams that we could use from our air pods making it much easier to collect them in huge groups at a time.

    We could target the frequency signature of the beings and then do sweeps for them. We organized clean up crews to go through and sweep space, and the planets, of all these creatures.

    And of course Lucifer was furious and they would try to confront our ships to prevent us from getting near their ships and planets.

    So that's the bulk of the war, trying to clean up his mess and battling him from preventing us to. We got the bulk of them.... and at the end of 1,000 years most of space and the planets and star ships had been cleared of the creatures that had taken over them and inhabited them..

    Dad then gave us permission to obliterate the planets in judgment. Lucy ran to Orion while all the others were collected onto Tiamet and Nibiru. Tiamet was blown out of existence and Nibiru became a prison planet and was thrown out of the solar system. Nibiru was the bulk of Lucifer's wives and kids and the other angels who were secondary in his rebellion against Father.

    Those on Tiamet were his administrators, administration, his top tier managers, all those involved directly with him...the entire planet was destroyed by fire and then blown up.

    Shan and the other planets that had been used by them were pounded into oblivion with huge hail stones of fire and then flooded putting them into ice ages...with the deep freeze and ice ages killing anything off that had survived up to that point.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 5x09-Cold-Blood-doctor-who-12617275-1248-704

    Consider studying Job through Song of Solomon side-by-side with Isaiah through Daniel in the NKJV -- reading each-group straight-through (over and over) as a mental and spiritual exercise (preferably while listening to sacred classical music). This approach is not intended to circumvent the rest of the Bible. It is simply attempted Remedial Biblical-Research. I wish I could practice what I preach -- but I can barely remember my shoes, and tie my name. I think I might go Nicely-Crazy for the rest of this decade (as the reality of my research sinks-in). I wish I were kidding. More Horror!!

    An Interview With The Devil Part Five - 04-29-16

     (Previous discussion with the Most High (Father) and Hadasseh on "The Rebellion and War" Lucifer initiated in Heaven)  The Pleiades were put together and created as heavenly planets very quickly...they would become replacements for the Heavenly galaxy Lucifer was in the middle of destroying with all his interdimensional, cross dimensional creatures and nonsense.

    Lucifer - those were put up guys were taking off to those in droves, Ella was using her transporters and running them constantly back and forth, most of the little air pods we used in our galaxy weren't suitable for long trips to another everyone had to be transported over, and of course they wanted to take their possessions and everything they was quite a project for you guys but I left it alone, I didn't need any grief from would have been pounding and pouting all over my house (palace/city) and I didn't need to deal with wasn't that important, you guys were leaving, good riddance...

    Sherry - yeah you probably had stuff you were hiding and didn't want me to see, or find out about...or burn down....

    Lucifer - laughs...yeah well with you you never knew what you would was diplomacy or a fight, or complete war, you change with the wind...unpredictable....always unpredictable..

    Sherry - laughs...depends how mad I am, or get, or what dad tells me...

    Lucifer - yeah well, you've always been the one no one wants to mess have're a legend in space...everyone's heard of you, have no idea being stuck on that don't even remember who you are, but I'm glad dad's letting you remember now, it makes things easier. I hated waiting for the bomb to drop because I know the bomb shells are coming...and they're going to come...I know that...I'm tired of looking over my shoulder, I'd rather have everything in front of me...

    Lucifer - your little Orgone war blindsided me...then you somehow managed a revolution in space, total revolt...from that little rock you're stuck your little shack...that was a bomb shell, that was absolutely stunning...I thought your little war victory in 2012 was completely stunned me on this one...

    Sherry - laughs...

    Lucifer - then when that settles down, you end up turning around taking almost the entire Andromeda galaxy, dad said 90% !!!!!!!! That's crazy!!!! They weren't our people but that was still shocking...They were always friends with the Pleides anyway...just no one ever thought to assimilate them as one of their own, or thought it even made it happen and that was epic...that was epic....

    Lucifer- how many did you get ?

    Sherry - with both? 19.2 billion total...

    Lucifer - wow, not surprising...but wow, you like the blindsides, I know that....

    Sherry - I got more coming...laughs....

    Lucifer - I will kick your ass...

    Sherry - laughs.....

    Sherry- this little shack hasn't been to bad, has served me well, allows me to focus on things that matter other than things that don't...I like being out of the way, alone, it has served me well.

    Lucifer - I used to think you were so pathetic, now it's just genius..genius...

    Sherry - no one took me as a threat...till it became to obvious to ignore, but the thing is you couldn't reveal who I was, or didn't want to hid what I was doing instead of confronting it, you just tried to kill me a million different ways...and while all your plans failed, I kept working...LOL..

    Lucifer - I wanted to take you on myself but dad wouldn't let me...

    Sherry - of course not, I'm stuck as a human here...what do I have here? Nothing...enough but not a lot, enough to keep my head above water..

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Sherry - I still got it done...and when you start to see even the half of it I'll be out of here...I'll be gone by then...and back as Shaz...

    Lucifer - that's when the war begins....

    Sherry - it's different this's going to be different, the angels listened to me before, humans don't listen...there's no structure here...the only structure is the one you have set up, and you have them control by politics, economics, your tare kids and races everywhere...Cain's've created another mess...and they don't even realize the mess you're hiding...the mess you're bringing're going to do to earth what you did to heaven and they have no idea this is round 2 for you...and dad just yesterday revealed all that to me, He let me remember it...and Hadasseh gave me the run down...I was in shock...

    Lucifer - LOL laughs...LOL...yeah I's been a long time this is going to get good...laughs...

    Lucifer oh my my my...laughs...the 'awakening'....LOL...

    Sherry - yeah it was quite the awakening...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - I've been shocked and speechless...I had questions for dad because things just weren't making why would we just abandon our homes and planets and just let some big mouth bully take over everything, that just didn't make sense and then dad and Hadasseh told me what you did and I was floored....

    Lucifer - laughs...LOL...

    Lucifer - oh man, this is going to get fun now...laughs...LOL...

    Sherry- yeah, I need to get into some of that with you..

    Lucifer yeah I bet, I bet...laughs..

    Sherry- hang on I need a few minutes....

    Sherry - ok I'm back..

    Sherry - how the heck or even why did we allow you back on Shan after we recreated it??? That one floors me now...why we even let you near this place and didn't shut you down and out..

    Lucifer - LOLOLOL...laughs...the snake was back....LOL laughs....

    Sherry - how was that possible....

    Lucifer - I arrived when you guys weren't around...I staked it out, watched, and when you were gone, and Lillith was out walking around by herself...I made my didn't' even realize what was going on that I was even there until after she got pregnant with me...LOL laughs...and then you hit the roof...XXXX hit the guys were so was soooo funny!! LOLOLLOL...

    Lucifer - the whole time you were trying to talk to Lillith and convince her to go back to Adam, because she had left him and was staying on her own away from him, she was already pregnant with me....that baby was mine! Adam was an animal and didn't even know how to properly have sex with her! LOLOLOLOL laughs...I moved right in like the charmer and pro I was and am and showed her how a real man loves a woman...she loved me...

    Sherry - you weren't a man, you were  a beast and an animal....

    Lucifer - she didn't know...and when she found out from you guys she didn't care...she was already in love with me..

    Sherry - so which baby was that...which one...was that Azazael?

    Lucifer - yes and I had more with her before you took her and threw her on Terra....

    Lucifer - then what was created Eve and she fell in love with me to! LOLOLOL laughs...hey I'll take them all I don't care...LOL....

    Lucifer - oh man I'm laughing so hard...I can't even stop I'm just beside myself here...LOLOLOL...

    Sherry - oh good grief..

    Lucifer - laughs...LOLOL...

    Lucifer - you guys didn't think you had anything to worry thought you had the area secure, the sky was secure, etc...but I had learned how to use gates by then, I had perfected it on Tiamet and Nibiru, and you knew I knew about them...and then on Orion we just chilled for a while because all that had created a huge mess for a while and those creatures caused so much chaos..laughs..LOL...we didn't want it on Orion, so we chilled...then when you guys created earth out of the former Shan we watched and waited, and then we put a gate in over in southern Iraq where that area is now...and we used that to come in so you guys couldn't even see us...or were even paying attention...we hid well...we hid in the mountains over in that area...course it's all water now...the Persian gulf was the mountains we used to hide guys always put 100 miles of water on top of was would leave, we would arrive...we put a portal in the garden area that no one the angels guarding the outside region never knew we were right inside of it. It was funny, it was genius...we made you guys look like fools...just the fools that you already are, we exploited thought you had heard the last from us, from me, but you were wrong...wrong...and now I'm back, what did you call it round #2? laughs...yeah that's been on for quite a while now already...laughs...

    Sherry - sigh, give me a minute....

    Lucifer - laughs...LOL...

    Lucifer - you still there?

    Sherry - yeah, I'm just trying to gather my thoughts here...keep my temper in check...this is just an interview I can't take a chain and put it around your neck....

    Lucifer - never will little sis, you never will...LOOLOLOL...

    Sherry - I already have that I can remember...

    Lucifer - that was unfair...we were both at the palace talking to dad...I never saw it coming or even thought you'd do that...

    Sherry - LOL laughs...yeah well someone left it laying there on the floor....I just used it! laughs...LOL...

    Lucifer - that was good...that was good, but it will never happen again, I can promise you that!

    Sherry- it doesn't matter to me what you think you can promise...I hate you, you little scumbag snake..

    Lucifer - LOL laughs...I bet you that you can remember ....LOL....but it's all good...this is going to be Epic! Epic!

    Sherry - what I want to the heck did you figure out that CERN vacuum thing you had? How did you target creatures from other planets, in other galaxies, and pull them into ours???

    Lucifer - laughs...we didn't pull them into ours...we couldn't because of the we pulled them into Nibiru and did what we wanted to with them there...then we brought them over into our galaxy...we shuffled them via portals between Nibiru and the center of Tiamet.....we kept them hidden down there for as long as we could but I knew once we started that that dad would get alerted to it...and he already was...but he wasn't stopping guys didn't even know so He wasn't even saying anything to you guys about it either...once we started bringing them into Tiamet I knew we had to make our move, we waited till you left though, then we started bringing them over...and when you came back and started making waves about my politics...we just unleashed was hilarious...

    Sherry - and what do you have planned for earth this time?

    Lucifer - LOL laughs...I don't have to bring any over now, although I'm trying to bring in some of my favorites from the past...but when the dimensions merge and we open the gates of Hell...all those from the dead will be unleashed on earth and it will be total chaos then...LOL...laughs...there's billions of can target and kill off aliens all you want, you can't kill the dead..LOL...good luck with that one....LOL...laughs...I'll still make chaos of this place..

    Sherry - well, despite what you think, Father allows the gates to be opened, He allows the dimensions to merge, in fact we're the ones who cause it....and all those demons...and creatures your bringing in...they're going to terrorize your own people...because Yah's won't be here and the ones who are, will be protected from it's really just a war on your own races, your own countries, your own've filled this earth with them, and now you're going to destroy them...nice parenting...

    Lucifer - LOL laughs...nice parenting, good one, yeah, guess so...LOL laughs...

    Sherry- I mean if you think about it,  only about 10% of this earth is even human've got crossbreeds and hybrids've made races of people inbreds....there's only 10% with real human, pure, dna...if that much...and that's why your hatred and focus is on America and Europe, and the white races...the seed of Adam, and the seed of Seth, and Shem, and Japheth,...and you've about destroyed those...Father destroyed the world with a flood back in Noah's day...and He's going to destroy it again, this time with fire, and guess who gets to pull those strings with Him??

    Sherry -'re destroying your own, doing us a favor, they're wicked, they follow you, they serve you not Father...they're not on His you're just making it easier for us by getting rid of your own...

    Sherry - whose quiet??

    Sherry - and Nibiru...Nibiru's not your friend to Earth fools....when dad makes Nibiru come close to the earth, the sheer size of that thing will destroy the aesthetics of it...earthquakes, volcanoes, pole flip, all the disasters that thing's gonna're going to have nothing left to rule set up your little puppet kingdom....there will be nothing're going to be sitting and rotting in the Middle Jerusalem cause at that point everything else is going to be destroyed...the UN's going down, the Vatican's going down, UK's going down, you'll have nothing left but Jerusalem and your little Russian compound there...laughs...

    Lucifer - how did you know about that?

    Sherry - it's no secret that the Russians hold the deed and title to the Knesset or whatever it's called...the very land all their political buildings sit you can go ahead and build a little temple in Jerusalem because no one will one will be here...with the power girds going down, no one will even know...LOL...laughs...who will even know about the "great Lucifer" in Jerusalem or one...most of your own people will be dead before then, you're going to have nothing left on earth to kiss your ass but the demons and creatures you have here...LOL laughs...

    Sherry - and then Yahushua's going to arrive, with armies from heaven...and annihilate you and anything left alive here that belongs to you...all will be'll have no defense but armies on horses...because there's no fuel, there's no vehicles, there's no have nothing defense...laughs....

    Sherry - whose quiet now? hmmm?

    Lucifer - I'll still have my time to destroy what's left of your ilk off the planet...I'll cattle brand them all....that's my prize...cattle branding those who dad thinks are His...I'll get them...

    Sherry- when the light is snuffed out in the world...the darkness will destroy the will destroy're causing your own destruction and all dad has to do is help it along a little here and there...

    Sherry - what amazes me is the stupid humans who helped you along the way just so they could drive fancy cars and live in fancy houses and go to fancy schools...for what...all will be destroyed, they'll be in Hell for eternity...and they end up with nothing..

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - and it seems to me, you get just as much joy out of that as deceiving and killing dad's own people...

    Lucifer - laughs...I do...I got nothing to say about that, they were mine, and then they go on...out of sight out of mind...I have no regrets, I give them what they want...I don't promise how long they'll get it, laughs...

    Lucifer - your perspective is actually depressing...but we'll see, we'll see...

    Sherry -  you know what the Book of Revelation says, you know what the prophets have said, you know how all this ends, the Battle of Armageddon...

    Lucifer - you think you're going to blindside me...I have plans...we have our own plans....

    Sherry - of what? What's left when the humans are gone?? what's the prize then? All of dad's are gone, you've got nothing left but chaos and destruction...round doesn't end any different except this time you'll be imprisoned in chains and cast into space for 1,000 years...while the earth is cleansed of all your garbage, recreated for another 1,000 years of bliss without you around or in it...

    Lucifer - we'll see ...I always have my plans....

    Sherry - not this time, this time Father's plans take precedence over yours....we made sure of that when we recreated Shan and made it into Earth...your checkmate is coming.

    Lucifer -we'll see.

    The Mark of the Beast enforcement is not a small blip of his schedule, it's the main focus. And once that phase is over, he won't care anymore. He'll go hide because he knows destruction is coming. And the chaos he's unleashing on earth he can't even run from himself because he will be blocked from leaving it.

    --Snuffing out the rest of the light in the world, anyone who resists him, is all he cares about. Once it's gone, game over. He'll hide.

    An Interview With The Devil

    Part Six


    Sherry - Lucifer

    Lucifer - yes...

    Sherry - have you ever been to a grocery store?

    Lucifer - LOL...what? ...hmmm I don't think so

    Sherry - ever been to a Wal-Mart?

    Lucifer -

    Sherry - so you don't typically shop or what?

    Lucifer -, I have no need for that stuff....

    Sherry - do you eat food?

    Lucifer - on occasion, I'll eat human flesh

    Sherry - so you're a big fan of McDonalds?

    Lucifer -, I've never eaten there, but I've heard about it...that was genius, a good way to get rid of human waste...laughs...

    Sherry - do you wear Prada?

    Lucifer - LOL laughs. I might have, I don't know...

    Sherry - do you wear women's shoes a lot?

    Lucifer - perhaps, at times,

    Sherry - I was shown a video some years back, it was the queen's 50th birthday party (Jubilee, whatever that was)...and there was a woman sitting behind William and Kate, I was told that was you...was it?

    Lucifer - laughs...yep...

    Lucifer - you made fun of said I looked like Lady Gaga...I got rid of the outfit..

    Sherry - LOL laughs..

    Sherry - so you pay attention to my little comments...

    Lucifer - always...if you speak it I hear it...I have to watch you like a hawk...

    Sherry - why so paranoid?

    Lucifer - because I would be stupid not're to much of a threat're very existence here is annoying..

    Sherry - laughs...

    Sherry - so do have sports cars? Do you drive?

    Lucifer - ahh, I like the speed...I do at times, late at night if I'm a prowl...

    Sherry - on the prowl for what?

    Lucifer - my next victim...laughs...

    Sherry - what's your pick....

    Lucifer - I like eyes, but I hate the bimbos I like them smart..

    Sherry- reminds you of angels?

    Lucifer - reminds me of the ones I don't like...

    Sherry - laughs...LOL...that's bad...that's bad..

    Lucifer - you have no idea the horrors you've caused me...

    Lucifer - I hate all you stupid angels...and so do all mine...

    Sherry - well they are pawns, you've taught them well....your anger, hatred, to take something good and turn it've taught them to be predators of anything good while they live their hypocritical lives on earth...they don't want  anyone harming their own but they'll harm others without thought..

    Lucifer - laughs... all hypocrites, who worry about our own, screw the rest..

    Sherry - what's your all time favorite movie?

    Lucifer - Hannibal...Silence of the Lambs...loved that series...deranged like me..

    Sherry - I was thinking of that one the other night after you talked about the Vatican...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Lucifer - I'm a romantic, always looking for a love I've lost...or an adventurist, something new, something wild...or the deranged, something completely shocking and psycho...

    Sherry - you've had millions of wives, any one of them memorable?

    Lucifer - at times I think of the earlier days and I think of all the ones I can learn to love but it means less and just don't take it seriously after a get used to losing them all..

    Sherry - because they're mortal?

    Lucifer - yes..

    Lucifer - people come and go, what you love comes and goes, what  
    you hate always seems to stay around the longest...

    Sherry - what do you hate?

    Lucifer - rhyme and reason...I hate rhymes with no reason...LOL laughs...seriously...I hate you, I hate the past, I hate the present and I just look forward to the future..

    Sherry - what's your future look like walking in your shoes?

    Lucifer - I will come out of the background, and rule the whole world...and I will have everyone bow down to me...

    Sherry - so if you've always owned the majority of the earth, why didn't you do that much earlier?

    Lucifer - because there's light in the world and I hate the light...we must snuff it out, get rid of it...I want to enjoy myself...not be annoyed

    Sherry - well you could go back to Orion and drown in the empathy there....

    Lucifer - laughs...there's no game there...

    Sherry - so you like the game...

    Lucifer - I like the challenge...any hunter likes the challenge, the thrill of conquering the beast that's running away from you.. you hunt it down, capture it, kill it, corner it, watch it die, ...the thrill of the hunt, the thrill of conquering...that's why I prefer earth...if everyone liked me here I would's the challenge, the thrill of being hated and reviled and conquering those who hate me...I watch them, I stalk them, and I'll get way or another...

    Sherry - is that why your people fill up the churches hunt for prey...

    Lucifer - of course...there's more of mine in those than dad's anymore...laughs..

    Lucifer - we target the light and throw distractions their way, toys on my playground...get them with sex, drugs, porn, crime, turn them into animals, criminals, animals...we turn them into us and it's so subtle they don't even realize it...and then there's always struggling because their conscious bothers's funny to watch...but it works for us because it makes them ineffective...and then you come around and tell people to work on their relationships with Father and sit at His feet ruins our work...they need to sit at the feet of mine who run those churches...they're all mine you know...they graduate from my schools...our seminaries...Laughs...most of them are even Masons who take vows to already revealed that but no one listens to one cares what you say...

    Sherry - well Sannanda's done nothing...just blows smoke up your's Maitreya holding everything up isn't it.

    Lucifer - yes....

    Sherry - why don't they just replace him?

    Lucifer - they're going to have to ....he needs to get up and get going or step aside...I can't wait any longer...this is getting tiring...

    Lucifer -  you were the one that got it right with Michael Jackson....and no one believed you, they just argue with you, it's funny...everyone always thinks they know more than you and it's funny...if they only knew how much you've gotten right they would be shocked....

    Sherry - is that why you like my show so much...

    Lucifer - laughs..yep...out of all the fish there's a shark...the shark to's fascinating...

    Sherry - I don't do my show for you..

    Lucifer - laughs...LOL...

    Sherry - do you watch videos on youtube...

    Lucifer - not unless it's one of your pitiful don't have many

    Sherry - I'm not tech's burdensome trying to put those things together

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - I don't have much help here..

    Lucifer - laughs...I make sure of it to...laughs...

    Sherry - I've still managed to hold my own...even if it's not much...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - it was good enough for 19.2 billion in space...

    Lucifer - in space...who cares about is the prize....and they all hate you...laughs...

    Sherry - well, I can't change that, that's up to far he lets you go continually beating me down is up to Him, how long he lets it go on, is up to Him...I just want out of here...I'm sick of this place...

    Lucifer - laughs....

    Lucifer - you should go to Washington...turn some heads...

    Sherry - why, they're always here...

    Lucifer - laughs...LOL...

    Sherry - satellites, invisible people, spies, cameras, FBI around the corner...who cares what else...they're all my emails, mess up my car constantly, I'm tired of those rats messing up my car ...their hackers are retards, they're spies are retards...I can't stand any of them...people say to pray for your enemies...I do...I pray for their destruction...

    Lucifer - laughs...LOL...we dumb them down so bad it was to easy...

    Lucifer - so how's your little book going..

    Sherry - I have no illusions it will probably never see the light of day...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - your people control everything....I've got no reason to have to be here any longer...I just want to leave and dad makes us stay's frustrating..

    Lucifer - laughs...I wish you would get the hell out...literally...laughs....

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Doctor+Who_S5E9_Cold+Blood_logo

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue May 01, 2018 8:02 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Reims-Cathedral-Domenico-Quaglio-oil-painting-1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 DP160223
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Reims-cathedral
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Reims_Cathedral-1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Wpid-Photo-201403302306414
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Maxresdefault
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Five) - Page 5 Wpid-Photo-2014031815395612

    Contend, LORD, with those who contend with me; fight against those who fight against me. Take up shield and armor; arise and come to my aid. Brandish spear and javelin against those who pursue me. Say to me, “I am your salvation.” May those who seek my life be disgraced and put to shame; may those who plot my ruin be turned back in dismay. May they be like chaff before the wind, with the angel of the LORD driving them away; may their path be dark and slippery, with the angel of the LORD pursuing them. Since they hid their net for me without cause and without cause dug a pit for me, may ruin overtake them by surprise, may the net they hid entangle them, may they fall into the pit, to their ruin. Then my soul will rejoice in the LORD and delight in his salvation. My whole being will exclaim, “Who is like you, LORD? You rescue the poor from those too strong for them, the poor and needy from those who rob them.” Ruthless witnesses come forward; they question me on things I know nothing about. They repay me evil for good and leave me like one bereaved. Yet when they were ill, I put on sackcloth and humbled myself with fasting. When my prayers returned to me unanswered, I went about mourning as though for my friend or brother. I bowed my head in grief as though weeping for my mother. But when I stumbled, they gathered in glee; assailants gathered against me without my knowledge. They slandered me without ceasing. Like the ungodly they maliciously mocked;they gnashed their teeth at me. How long, Lord, will you look on? Rescue me from their ravages, my precious life from these lions. I will give you thanks in the great assembly; among the throngs I will praise you. Do not let those gloat over me who are my enemies without cause; do not let those who hate me without reason maliciously wink the eye. They do not speak peaceably, but devise false accusations against those who live quietly in the land. They sneer at me and say, “Aha! Aha! With our own eyes we have seen it.” LORD, you have seen this; do not be silent. Do not be far from me, Lord. Awake, and rise to my defense! Contend for me, my God and Lord. Vindicate me in your righteousness, LORD my God; do not let them gloat over me. Do not let them think, “Aha, just what we wanted!” or say, “We have swallowed him up.” May all who gloat over my distress be put to shame and confusion; may all who exalt themselves over me be clothed with shame and disgrace. May those who delight in my vindication shout for joy and gladness; may they always say, “The LORD be exalted, who delights in the well-being of his servant.” My tongue will proclaim your righteousness, your praises all day long.

    I have a message from God in my heart concerning the sinfulness of the wicked: There is no fear of God before their eyes. In their own eyes they flatter themselves too much to detect or hate their sin. The words of their mouths are wicked and deceitful; they fail to act wisely or do good. Even on their beds they plot evil; they commit themselves to a sinful course and do not reject what is wrong. Your love, LORD, reaches to the heavens, your faithfulness to the skies. Your righteousness is like the highest mountains, your justice like the great deep. You, LORD, preserve both people and animals. How priceless is your unfailing love, O God! People take refuge in the shadow of your wings. They feast on the abundance of your house; you give them drink from your river of delights. For with you is the fountain of life; in your light we see light. Continue your love to those who know you, your righteousness to the upright in heart. May the foot of the proud not come against me, nor the hand of the wicked drive me away. See how the evildoers lie fallen, thrown down, not able to rise!

    Do not fret because of those who are evil or be envious of those who do wrong; for like the grass they will soon wither, like green plants they will soon die away. Trust in the LORD and do good; dwell in the land and enjoy safe pasture. Take delight in the LORD, and he will give you the desires of your heart. Commit your way to the LORD; trust in him and he will do this: He will make your righteous reward shine like the dawn, your vindication like the noonday sun. Be still before the LORD and wait patiently for him; do not fret when people succeed in their ways, when they carry out their wicked schemes. Refrain from anger and turn from wrath. Do not fret. It leads only to evil. For those who are evil will be destroyed, but those who hope in the LORD will inherit the land. A little while, and the wicked will be no more; though you look for them, they will not be found. But the meek will inherit the land and enjoy peace and prosperity. The wicked plot against the righteous and gnash their teeth at them; but the Lord laughs at the wicked, for he knows their day is coming. The wicked draw the sword and bend the bow to bring down the poor and needy, to slay those whose ways are upright. But their swords will pierce their own hearts, and their bows will be broken. Better the little that the righteous have than the wealth of many wicked; for the power of the wicked will be broken, but the LORD upholds the righteous. The blameless spend their days under the LORD’s care, and their inheritance will endure forever. In times of disaster they will not wither; in days of famine they will enjoy plenty. But the wicked will perish: Though the LORD’s enemies are like the flowers of the field, they will be consumed, they will go up in smoke. The wicked borrow and do not repay, but the righteous give generously; those the LORD blesses will inherit the land, but those he curses will be destroyed. The LORD makes firm the steps of the one who delights in him; though he may stumble, he will not fall, for the LORD upholds him with his hand. I was young and now I am old, yet I have never seen the righteous forsaken or their children begging bread. They are always generous and lend freely; their children will be a blessing. Turn from evil and do good; then you will dwell in the land forever. For the LORD loves the just and will not forsake his faithful ones. Wrongdoers will be completely destroyed; the offspring of the wicked will perish. The righteous will inherit the land and dwell in it forever. The mouths of the righteous utter wisdom, and their tongues speak what is just. The law of their God is in their hearts; their feet do not slip. The wicked lie in wait for the righteous, intent on putting them to death; but the LORD will not leave them in the power of the wicked or let them be condemned when brought to trial. Hope in the LORD and keep his way. He will exalt you to inherit the land; when the wicked are destroyed, you will see it. I have seen a wicked and ruthless man flourishing like a luxuriant native tree, but he soon passed away and was no more; though I looked for him, he could not be found. Consider the blameless, observe the upright; a future awaits those who seek peace. But all sinners will be destroyed; there will be no future for the wicked. The salvation of the righteous comes from the LORD; he is their stronghold in time of trouble. The LORD helps them and delivers them; he delivers them from the wicked and saves them, because they take refuge in him.

    LORD, do not rebuke me in your anger or discipline me in your wrath. Your arrows have pierced me, and your hand has come down on me. Because of your wrath there is no health in my body; there is no soundness in my bones because of my sin. My guilt has overwhelmed me like a burden too heavy to bear. My wounds fester and are loathsome because of my sinful folly. I am bowed down and brought very low; all day long I go about mourning. My back is filled with searing pain; there is no health in my body. I am feeble and utterly crushed; I groan in anguish of heart. All my longings lie open before you, Lord; my sighing is not hidden from you. My heart pounds, my strength fails me; even the light has gone from my eyes. My friends and companions avoid me because of my wounds; my neighbors stay far away. Those who want to kill me set their traps, those who would harm me talk of my ruin; all day long they scheme and lie. I am like the deaf, who cannot hear, like the mute, who cannot speak; I have become like one who does not hear, whose mouth can offer no reply. LORD, I wait for you; you will answer, Lord my God. For I said, “Do not let them gloat or exalt themselves over me when my feet slip.” For I am about to fall, and my pain is ever with me. I confess my iniquity; I am troubled by my sin. Many have become my enemies without cause; those who hate me without reason are numerous. Those who repay my good with evil lodge accusations against me, though I seek only to do what is good. LORD, do not forsake me; do not be far from me, my God. Come quickly to help me, my Lord and my Savior.

    I said, “I will watch my ways and keep my tongue from sin; I will put a muzzle on my mouth while in the presence of the wicked.” So I remained utterly silent, not even saying anything good. But my anguish increased; my heart grew hot within me. While I meditated, the fire burned; then I spoke with my tongue: “Show me, LORD, my life’s end and the number of my days; let me know how fleeting my life is. You have made my days a mere handbreadth; the span of my years is as nothing before you. Everyone is but a breath, even those who seem secure. “Surely everyone goes around like a mere phantom; in vain they rush about, heaping up wealth without knowing whose it will finally be. “But now, Lord, what do I look for? My hope is in you. Save me from all my transgressions; do not make me the scorn of fools. I was silent; I would not open my mouth, for you are the one who has done this. Remove your scourge from me; I am overcome by the blow of your hand. When you rebuke and discipline anyone for their sin, you consume their wealth like a moth. Surely everyone is but a breath. “Hear my prayer, LORD, listen to my cry for help; do not be deaf to my weeping. I dwell with you as a foreigner, a stranger, as all my ancestors were. Look away from me, that I may enjoy life again before I depart and am no more.”

    I waited patiently for the LORD; he turned to me and heard my cry. He lifted me out of the slimy pit, out of the mud and mire; he set my feet on a rock and gave me a firm place to stand. He put a new song in my mouth, a hymn of praise to our God. Many will see and fear the LORD and put their trust in him. Blessed is the one who trusts in the LORD, who does not look to the proud, to those who turn aside to false gods. Many, LORD my God, are the wonders you have done, the things you planned for us. None can compare with you; were I to speak and tell of your deeds, they would be too many to declare. Sacrifice and offering you did not desire, but my ears you have opened. Burnt offerings and sin offerings you did not require. Then I said, “Here I am, I have come, it is written about me in the scroll. I desire to do your will, my God; your law is within my heart.” I proclaim your saving acts in the great assembly; I do not seal my lips, LORD, as you know. I do not hide your righteousness in my heart; I speak of your faithfulness and your saving help. I do not conceal your love and your faithfulness from the great assembly. Do not withhold your mercy from me, LORD; may your love and faithfulness always protect me. For troubles without number surround me; my sins have overtaken me, and I cannot see. They are more than the hairs of my head, and my heart fails within me. Be pleased to save me, LORD; come quickly, LORD, to help me. May all who want to take my life be put to shame and confusion; may all who desire my ruin be turned back in disgrace. May those who say to me, “Aha! Aha!” be appalled at their own shame. But may all who seek you rejoice and be glad in you; may those who long for your saving help always say, “The LORD is great!” But as for me, I am poor and needy; may the Lord think of me. You are my help and my deliverer; you are my God, do not delay.

    Blessed are those who have regard for the weak; the LORD delivers them in times of trouble. The LORD protects and preserves them. They are counted among the blessed in the land. He does not give them over to the desire of their foes. The LORD sustains them on their sickbed and restores them from their bed of illness. I said, “Have mercy on me, LORD; heal me, for I have sinned against you.” My enemies say of me in malice, “When will he die and his name perish?” When one of them comes to see me, he speaks falsely, while his heart gathers slander; then he goes out and spreads it around. All my enemies whisper together against me; they imagine the worst for me, saying, “A vile disease has afflicted him; he will never get up from the place where he lies.” Even my close friend, someone I trusted, one who shared my bread, has turned against me. But may you have mercy on me, LORD; raise me up, that I may repay them. I know that you are pleased with me, for my enemy does not triumph over me. Because of my integrity you uphold me and set me in your presence forever. Praise be to the LORD, the God of Israel, from everlasting to everlasting. Amen and Amen.

    As the deer pants for streams of water, so my soul pants for you, my God. My soul thirsts for God, for the living God. When can I go and meet with God? My tears have been my food day and night, while people say to me all day long, “Where is your God?” These things I remember as I pour out my soul: how I used to go to the house of God under the protection of the Mighty Onewith shouts of joy and praise among the festive throng. Why, my soul, are you downcast? Why so disturbed within me? Put your hope in God, for I will yet praise him, my Savior and my God. My soul is downcast within me; therefore I will remember you from the land of the Jordan, the heights of Hermon, from Mount Mizar. Deep calls to deep in the roar of your waterfalls; all your waves and breakers have swept over me. By day the LORD directs his love, at night his song is with me, a prayer to the God of my life. I say to God my Rock, “Why have you forgotten me? Why must I go about mourning, oppressed by the enemy?” My bones suffer mortal agony as my foes taunt me, saying to me all day long, “Where is your God?” Why, my soul, are you downcast? Why so disturbed within me? Put your hope in God, for I will yet praise him, my Savior and my God.

    Vindicate me, my God, and plead my cause against an unfaithful nation. Rescue me from those who are deceitful and wicked. You are God my stronghold. Why have you rejected me? Why must I go about mourning, oppressed by the enemy? Send me your light and your faithful care, let them lead me; let them bring me to your holy mountain, to the place where you dwell. Then I will go to the altar of God, to God, my joy and my delight. I will praise you with the lyre, O God, my God. Why, my soul, are you downcast? Why so disturbed within me? Put your hope in God, for I will yet praise him, my Savior and my God.

    We have heard it with our ears, O God; our ancestors have told us what you did in their days, in days long ago. With your hand you drove out the nations and planted our ancestors; you crushed the peoples and made our ancestors flourish. It was not by their sword that they won the land, nor did their arm bring them victory; it was your right hand, your arm, and the light of your face, for you loved them. You are my King and my God, who decrees victories for Jacob. Through you we push back our enemies; through your name we trample our foes. I put no trust in my bow, my sword does not bring me victory; but you give us victory over our enemies, you put our adversaries to shame. In God we make our boast all day long, and we will praise your name forever. But now you have rejected and humbled us; you no longer go out with our armies. You made us retreat before the enemy, and our adversaries have plundered us. You gave us up to be devoured like sheep and have scattered us among the nations. You sold your people for a pittance, gaining nothing from their sale. You have made us a reproach to our neighbors, the scorn and derision of those around us. You have made us a byword among the nations; the peoples shake their heads at us. I live in disgrace all day long, and my face is covered with shame at the taunts of those who reproach and revile me, because of the enemy, who is bent on revenge. All this came upon us, though we had not forgotten you; we had not been false to your covenant. Our hearts had not turned back; our feet had not strayed from your path. But you crushed us and made us a haunt for jackals; you covered us over with deep darkness. If we had forgotten the name of our God or spread out our hands to a foreign god, would not God have discovered it, since he knows the secrets of the heart? Yet for your sake we face death all day long; we are considered as sheep to be slaughtered. Awake, Lord! Why do you sleep? Rouse yourself! Do not reject us forever. Why do you hide your face and forget our misery and oppression? We are brought down to the dust; our bodies cling to the ground. Rise up and help us; rescue us because of your unfailing love.

    My heart is stirred by a noble theme as I recite my verses for the king; my tongue is the pen of a skillful writer. You are the most excellent of men and your lips have been anointed with grace, since God has blessed you forever. Gird your sword on your side, you mighty one; clothe yourself with splendor and majesty. In your majesty ride forth victoriously in the cause of truth, humility and justice; let your right hand achieve awesome deeds. Let your sharp arrows pierce the hearts of the king’s enemies; let the nations fall beneath your feet. Your throne, O God, will last for ever and ever; a scepter of justice will be the scepter of your kingdom. You love righteousness and hate wickedness; therefore God, your God, has set you above your companions by anointing you with the oil of joy. All your robes are fragrant with myrrh and aloes and cassia; from palaces adorned with ivory the music of the strings makes you glad. Daughters of kings are among your honored women; at your right hand is the royal bride in gold of Ophir. Listen, daughter, and pay careful attention: Forget your people and your father’s house. Let the king be enthralled by your beauty; honor him, for he is your lord. The city of Tyre will come with a gift, people of wealth will seek your favor. All glorious is the princess within her chamber; her gown is interwoven with gold. In embroidered garments she is led to the king; her virgin companions follow her, those brought to be with her. Led in with joy and gladness, they enter the palace of the king. Your sons will take the place of your fathers; you will make them princes throughout the land. I will perpetuate your memory through all generations; therefore the nations will praise you for ever and ever.

    God is our refuge and strength, an ever-present help in trouble. Therefore we will not fear, though the earth give way and the mountains fall into the heart of the sea, though its waters roar and foam and the mountains quake with their surging. There is a river whose streams make glad the city of God, the holy place where the Most High dwells. God is within her, she will not fall; God will help her at break of day. Nations are in uproar, kingdoms fall; he lifts his voice, the earth melts. The LORD Almighty is with us; the God of Jacob is our fortress. Come and see what the LORD has done, the desolations he has brought on the earth. He makes wars cease to the ends of the earth. He breaks the bow and shatters the spear; he burns the shields with fire. He says, “Be still, and know that I am God; I will be exalted among the nations, I will be exalted in the earth.” The LORD Almighty is with us; the God of Jacob is our fortress.

    Clap your hands, all you nations; shout to God with cries of joy. For the LORD Most High is awesome, the great King over all the earth. He subdued nations under us, peoples under our feet. He chose our inheritance for us, the pride of Jacob, whom he loved. God has ascended amid shouts of joy, the LORD amid the sounding of trumpets. Sing praises to God, sing praises; sing praises to our King, sing praises. For God is the King of all the earth; sing to him a psalm of praise. God reigns over the nations; God is seated on his holy throne. The nobles of the nations assemble as the people of the God of Abraham, for the kings of the earth belong to God; he is greatly exalted.

    Great is the LORD, and most worthy of praise, in the city of our God, his holy mountain. Beautiful in its loftiness, the joy of the whole earth, like the heights of Zaphon is Mount Zion, the city of the Great King. God is in her citadels; he has shown himself to be her fortress. When the kings joined forces, when they advanced together, they saw her and were astounded; they fled in terror. Trembling seized them there, pain like that of a woman in labor. You destroyed them like ships of Tarshish shattered by an east wind. As we have heard, so we have seen in the city of the LORD Almighty, in the city of our God: God makes her secure forever. Within your temple, O God, we meditate on your unfailing love. Like your name, O God, your praise reaches to the ends of the earth; your right hand is filled with righteousness. Mount Zion rejoices, the villages of Judah are glad because of your judgments. Walk about Zion, go around her, count her towers, consider well her ramparts, view her citadels, that you may tell of them to the next generation. For this God is our God for ever and ever; he will be our guide even to the end.

    Hear this, all you peoples; listen, all who live in this world, both low and high, rich and poor alike: My mouth will speak words of wisdom; the meditation of my heart will give you understanding. I will turn my ear to a proverb; with the harp I will expound my riddle: Why should I fear when evil days come, when wicked deceivers surround me, those who trust in their wealth and boast of their great riches? No one can redeem the life of another or give to God a ransom for them. The ransom for a life is costly, no payment is ever enough, so that they should live on forever and not see decay. For all can see that the wise die, that the foolish and the senseless also perish, leaving their wealth to others. Their tombs will remain their houses forever, their dwellings for endless generations, though they had named lands after themselves. People, despite their wealth, do not endure; they are like the beasts that perish. This is the fate of those who trust in themselves, and of their followers, who approve their sayings. They are like sheep and are destined to die; death will be their shepherd (but the upright will prevail over them in the morning). Their forms will decay in the grave, far from their princely mansions. But God will redeem me from the realm of the dead; he will surely take me to himself. Do not be overawed when others grow rich, when the splendor of their houses increases; for they will take nothing with them when they die, their splendor will not descend with them. Though while they live they count themselves blessed, and people praise you when you prosper, they will join those who have gone before them, who will never again see the light of life. People who have wealth but lack understanding are like the beasts that perish.

    The Mighty One, God, the LORD, speaks and summons the earth from the rising of the sun to where it sets. From Zion, perfect in beauty, God shines forth. Our God comes and will not be silent; a fire devours before him, and around him a tempest rages. He summons the heavens above, and the earth, that he may judge his people: “Gather to me this consecrated people, who made a covenant with me by sacrifice.” And the heavens proclaim his righteousness, for he is a God of justice. “Listen, my people, and I will speak; I will testify against you, Israel: I am God, your God. I bring no charges against you concerning your sacrifices or concerning your burnt offerings, which are ever before me. I have no need of a bull from your stall or of goats from your pens, for every animal of the forest is mine, and the cattle on a thousand hills. I know every bird in the mountains, and the insects in the fields are mine. If I were hungry I would not tell you, for the world is mine, and all that is in it. Do I eat the flesh of bulls or drink the blood of goats? “Sacrifice thank offerings to God, fulfill your vows to the Most High, and call on me in the day of trouble; I will deliver you, and you will honor me.” But to the wicked person, God says: “What right have you to recite my laws or take my covenant on your lips? You hate my instruction and cast my words behind you. When you see a thief, you join with him; you throw in your lot with adulterers. You use your mouth for evil and harness your tongue to deceit. You sit and testify against your brother and slander your own mother’s son. When you did these things and I kept silent, you thought I was exactly like you. But I now arraign you and set my accusations before you. "Consider this, you who forget God, or I will tear you to pieces, with no one to rescue you: Those who sacrifice thank offerings honor me, and to the blameless I will show my salvation.”

    Have mercy on me, O God, according to your unfailing love; according to your great compassion blot out my transgressions. Wash away all my iniquity and cleanse me from my sin. For I know my transgressions, and my sin is always before me. Against you, you only, have I sinned and done what is evil in your sight; so you are right in your verdict and justified when you judge. Surely I was sinful at birth, sinful from the time my mother conceived me. Yet you desired faithfulness even in the womb; you taught me wisdom in that secret place. Cleanse me with hyssop, and I will be clean; wash me, and I will be whiter than snow. Let me hear joy and gladness; let the bones you have crushed rejoice. Hide your face from my sins and blot out all my iniquity. Create in me a pure heart, O God, and renew a steadfast spirit within me. Do not cast me from your presence or take your Holy Spirit from me. Restore to me the joy of your salvation and grant me a willing spirit, to sustain me. Then I will teach transgressors your ways, so that sinners will turn back to you. Deliver me from the guilt of bloodshed, O God, you who are God my Savior, and my tongue will sing of your righteousness. Open my lips, Lord, and my mouth will declare your praise. You do not delight in sacrifice, or I would bring it; you do not take pleasure in burnt offerings. My sacrifice, O God, is a broken spirit; a broken and contrite heart you, God, will not despise. May it please you to prosper Zion, to build up the walls of Jerusalem. Then you will delight in the sacrifices of the righteous, in burnt offerings offered whole; then bulls will be offered on your altar.

    Why do you boast of evil, you mighty hero? Why do you boast all day long, you who are a disgrace in the eyes of God? You who practice deceit, your tongue plots destruction; it is like a sharpened razor. You love evil rather than good, falsehood rather than speaking the truth. You love every harmful word, you deceitful tongue! Surely God will bring you down to everlasting ruin: He will snatch you up and pluck you from your tent; he will uproot you from the land of the living. The righteous will see and fear; they will laugh at you, saying, “Here now is the man who did not make God his stronghold but trusted in his great wealth and grew strong by destroying others!” But I am like an olive tree flourishing in the house of God; I trust in God’s unfailing love for ever and ever. For what you have done I will always praise you in the presence of your faithful people. And I will hope in your name, for your name is good.

    The fool says in his heart, “There is no God.” They are corrupt, and their ways are vile; there is no one who does good. God looks down from heaven on all mankind to see if there are any who understand, any who seek God. Everyone has turned away, all have become corrupt; there is no one who does good, not even one. Do all these evildoers know nothing? They devour my people as though eating bread; they never call on God. But there they are, overwhelmed with dread, where there was nothing to dread. God scattered the bones of those who attacked you; you put them to shame, for God despised them. Oh, that salvation for Israel would come out of Zion! When God restores his people, let Jacob rejoice and Israel be glad!

    Save me, O God, by your name; vindicate me by your might. Hear my prayer, O God; listen to the words of my mouth. Arrogant foes are attacking me; ruthless people are trying to kill me, people without regard for God. Surely God is my help; the Lord is the one who sustains me. Let evil recoil on those who slander me; in your faithfulness destroy them. I will sacrifice a freewill offering to you; I will praise your name, LORD, for it is good. You have delivered me from all my troubles, and my eyes have looked in triumph on my foes.

    Listen to my prayer, O God, do not ignore my plea; hear me and answer me. My thoughts trouble me and I am distraught because of what my enemy is saying, because of the threats of the wicked; for they bring down suffering on me and assail me in their anger. My heart is in anguish within me; the terrors of death have fallen on me. Fear and trembling have beset me; horror has overwhelmed me. I said, “Oh, that I had the wings of a dove! I would fly away and be at rest. I would flee far away and stay in the desert; I would hurry to my place of shelter, far from the tempest and storm.” Lord, confuse the wicked, confound their words, for I see violence and strife in the city. Day and night they prowl about on its walls; malice and abuse are within it. Destructive forces are at work in the city; threats and lies never leave its streets. If an enemy were insulting me, I could endure it; if a foe were rising against me, I could hide. But it is you, a man like myself, my companion, my close friend, with whom I once enjoyed sweet fellowship at the house of God, as we walked about among the worshipers. Let death take my enemies by surprise; let them go down alive to the realm of the dead, for evil finds lodging among them. As for me, I call to God, and the LORD saves me. Evening, morning and noon I cry out in distress, and he hears my voice. He rescues me unharmed from the battle waged against me, even though many oppose me. God, who is enthroned from of old, who does not change, he will hear them and humble them, because they have no fear of God. My companion attacks his friends; he violates his covenant. His talk is smooth as butter, yet war is in his heart; his words are more soothing than oil, yet they are drawn swords. Cast your cares on the LORD and he will sustain you; he will never let the righteous be shaken. But you, God, will bring down the wicked into the pit of decay; the bloodthirsty and deceitful will not live out half their days. But as for me, I trust in you.

    Be merciful to me, my God, for my enemies are in hot pursuit; all day long they press their attack. My adversaries pursue me all day long; in their pride many are attacking me. When I am afraid, I put my trust in you. In God, whose word I praise. In God I trust and am not afraid. What can mere mortals do to me? All day long they twist my words; all their schemes are for my ruin. They conspire, they lurk, they watch my steps, hoping to take my life. Because of their wickedness do not let them escape; in your anger, God, bring the nations down. Record my misery; list my tears on your scroll. Are they not in your record? Then my enemies will turn back when I call for help. By this I will know that God is for me. In God, whose word I praise, in the LORD, whose word I praise, in God I trust and am not afraid. What can man do to me? I am under vows to you, my God; I will present my thank offerings to you. For you have delivered me from death and my feet from stumbling, that I may walk before God in the light of life.

    Have mercy on me, my God, have mercy on me, for in you I take refuge. I will take refuge in the shadow of your wings until the disaster has passed. I cry out to God Most High, to God, who vindicates me. He sends from heaven and saves me, rebuking those who hotly pursue me. God sends forth his love and his faithfulness. I am in the midst of lions; I am forced to dwell among ravenous beasts, men whose teeth are spears and arrows, whose tongues are sharp swords. Be exalted, O God, above the heavens; let your glory be over all the earth. They spread a net for my feet. I was bowed down in distress. They dug a pit in my path, but they have fallen into it themselves. My heart, O God, is steadfast, my heart is steadfast; I will sing and make music. Awake, my soul! Awake, harp and lyre! I